ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Antya 4-1975: Sanatana Gosvami Visits the Lord at Jagannatha Puri

Chapter 4

Sanatana Gosvami Visits the Lord at Jagannatha Puri

The Fourth Chapter of Antya-lila is summarized by Bhaktivinoda Thakura

in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya as follows. Srila Sanatana Gosvami came

alone from Mathura to Jagannatha Puri to see Lord Caitanya. Because of

bathing in bad water and not getting enough food every day while

traveling on the path through Jharikhanda Forest, he

developed a disease that made his body itch. Suffering greatly from this

itching, he resolved that in the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu he

would throw himself under the wheel of Jagannatha's car and in this way

commit suicide.

When Sanatana Gosvami came to Jagannatha Puri, he stayed under the care

of Haridasa Thakura for some time, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very

happy to see him. The Lord informed Sanatana Gosvami about the death of

his younger brother, Anupama, who had great faith in the lotus feet of

Lord Ramacandra. One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said to Sanatana

Gosvami, "Your decision to commit suicide is the result of the mode of

ignorance. One cannot get love of God simply by committing suicide. You

have already dedicated your life and body to My service; therefore your

body does not belong to you, nor do you have any right to commit suicide.

I have to execute many devotional services through your body. I want

you to preach the cult of devotional service and go to Vrndavana to

excavate the lost holy places." After having thus spoken, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu left, and Haridasa Thakura and Sanatana Gosvami had many

talks about this subject.

One day Sanatana Gosvami was summoned by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who

wanted him to come to Yamesvara-tota. Sanatana Gosvami reached the Lord

through the path along the beach by the sea. When Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu asked Sanatana Gosvami which way he had come, Sanatana

replied, "Many servitors of Lord Jagannatha come and go on the path by

the Simha-dvara gate of the Jagannatha temple. Therefore, I did not go

by that path, but instead went by the beach." Sanatana Gosvami did not

realize that there were burning blisters on his feet because of the heat

of the sand. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was pleased to hear about Sanatana

Gosvami's great respect for the temple of Lord Sri Jagannatha.

Because his disease produced wet sores on his body, Sanatana Gosvami

used to avoid embracing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but nevertheless the

Lord would embrace him by force. This made Sanatana Gosvami very unhappy,

and therefore he consulted Jagadananda Pandita about what he should do.

Jagadananda advised him to return to Vrndavana after the cart festival

of Jagannatha, but when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard about this

instruction, He chastised Jagadananda Pandita and reminded him that

Sanatana Gosvami was senior to him and also more learned. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu informed Sanatana Gosvami that because Sanatana was a pure

devotee, the Lord was never inconvenienced by his bodily condition.

Because the Lord was a sannyasi, He did not consider one body better

than another. The Lord also informed him that He was maintaining

Sanatana and the other devotees just like a father. Therefore the

moisture oozing from Sanatana's itching skin did not affect the Lord at

all. After speaking with Sanatana Gosvami in this way, the Lord again

embraced him, and after this embrace, Sanatana Gosvami became free from

the disease. The Lord ordered Sanatana Gosvami to stay with Him for that

year, and the next year, after seeing the Ratha-yatra festival, he left

Purusottama-ksetra and returned to Vrndavana.

After meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Rupa Gosvami also returned to

Bengal, where he remained for one year. Whatever money he owned, he

distributed among his relatives, the brahmanas and the temples. In this

way he completely retired and returned to Vrndavana to meet Sanatana

Gosvami.

After narrating these incidents, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has given a

list of the main books of Sanatana Gosvami, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Jiva

Gosvami.

Antya 4.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

vrndavanat punah praptam

sri-gaurah sri-sanatanam

deha-patad avan snehat

suddham cakre pariksaya

SYNONYMS

vrndavanat -- from Vrndavana; punah -- again; praptam -- received; sri-

gaurah -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sri-sanatanam -- Sri Sanatana

Gosvami; deha-patat -- from giving up his body; avan -- protecting;

snehat -- by affection; suddham -- pure; cakre -- made; pariksaya -- by

examination.

TRANSLATION

When Sanatana Gosvami returned from Vrndavana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

affectionately saved him from his determination to commit suicide. Then,

after testing him, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu purified his body.

Antya 4.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda

jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu;

jaya -- all glories; advaita-candra -- to Sri Advaita Acarya; jaya --

all glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Lord Caitanya! All glories to Lord Nityananda! All

glories to Advaitacandra! And all glories to all the devotees of Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!

Antya 4.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

nilacala haite rupa gaude yabe gela

mathura haite sanatana nilacala aila

SYNONYMS

nilacala haite -- from Nilacala (Jagannatha Puri); rupa -- Srila Rupa

Gosvami; gaude -- to Bengal; yabe -- when; gela -- went; mathura haite --

from Mathura; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; nilacala aila -- came to

Jagannatha Puri.

TRANSLATION

When Srila Rupa Gosvami returned from Jagannatha Puri to Bengal,

Sanatana Gosvami went from Mathura to Jagannatha Puri to see Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 4.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

jharikhanda-vanapathe aila ekela caliya

kabhu upavasa, kabhu carvana kariya

SYNONYMS

jharikhanda -- known as Jharikhanda; vana-pathe -- through the path of

the forest of central India; aila -- came; ekela -- alone; caliya --

walking; kabhu -- sometimes; upavasa -- fasting; kabhu -- sometimes;

carvana kariya -- chewing.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami walked alone on the path through Jharikhanda Forest

in central India. Sometimes he fasted, and sometimes he would eat.

Antya 4.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

jharikhandera jalera dose, upavasa haite

gatre kandu haila, rasa pade khajuyaite

SYNONYMS

jharikhandera -- at the place known as Jharikhanda; jalera -- of the

water; dose -- by the fault; upavasa haite -- by fasting; gatre -- on

the body; kandu -- itches; haila -- there were; rasa -- fluid; pade --

oozes out; khajuyaite -- by itching.

TRANSLATION

Because of bad water in Jharikhanda and because of fasting,

Sanatana Gosvami contracted a disease that made his body itch. Thus he

was afflicted with itching sores from which fluid oozed.

Antya 4.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

nirveda ha-ila pathe, karena vicara

'nica-jati, deha mora -- atyanta asara

SYNONYMS

nirveda ha-ila -- there was disappointment; pathe -- on the path; karena

vicara -- he considered; nica-jati -- of a lower caste; deha mora -- my

body; atyanta -- completely; asara -- useless for devotional service.

TRANSLATION

In disappointment, Sanatana Gosvami considered, "I am of a low caste,

and my body is useless for devotional service.

Antya 4.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

jagannathe gele tanra darsana na paimu

prabhura darsana sada karite narimu

SYNONYMS

jagannathe -- to Jagannatha Puri; gele -- when I go; tanra -- His;

darsana -- visit; na paimu -- I shall not get; prabhura darsana --

seeing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sada -- always; karite -- to do;

narimu -- I shall not be able.

TRANSLATION

"When I go to Jagannatha Puri, I shall not be able to see Lord

Jagannatha, nor shall I always be able to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 4.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

mandira-nikate suni tanra vasa-sthiti

mandira-nikate yaite mora nahi sakti

SYNONYMS

mandira-nikate -- near the temple; suni -- I hear; tanra -- His; vasa-

sthiti -- residential place; mandira-nikate -- near the temple; yaite --

to go; mora -- my; nahi sakti -- there is no power

TRANSLATION

"I have heard that the residential quarters of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

are near the temple of Jagannatha. But I shall not have the power to go

near the temple.

Antya 4.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

jagannathera sevaka phere karya-anurodhe

tanra sparsa haile mora habe aparadhe

SYNONYMS

jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; sevaka -- different servants; phere -

- move about; karya-anurodhe -- because of different duties; tanra -- of

them; sparsa -- touch; haile -- if there is; mora -- my; habe -- there

will be; aparadhe -- offense.

TRANSLATION

"The servants of Lord Jagannatha generally move about tending to their

duties, but if they touch me I shall be an offender.

Antya 4.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

tate yadi ei deha bhala-sthane diye

duhkha-santi haya ara sad-gati paiye

SYNONYMS

tate -- therefore; yadi -- if; ei -- this; deha -- body; bhala-sthane --

in a good place; diye -- I sacrifice; duhkha-santi -- appeasement of

unhappiness; haya -- there is; ara -- and; sat-gati -- good destination;

paiye -- I get.

TRANSLATION

"Therefore if I sacrifice this body in a good place, my unhappiness will

be mitigated, and I shall attain an exalted destination.

Antya 4.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

jagannatha ratha-yatraya ha-ibena bahira

tanra ratha-cakaya chadimu ei sarira

SYNONYMS

jagannatha ratha-yatraya -- on the occasion of the car festival of Lord

Jagannatha; ha-ibena bahira -- He will be out; tanra -- of Him; ratha-

cakaya -- under the wheel of the cart; chadimu -- I shall give up; ei

sarira -- this body.

TRANSLATION

"During the Ratha-yatra festival, when Lord Jagannatha comes out of the

temple, I shall give up this body under the wheel of His cart.

Antya 4.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

mahaprabhura age, ara dekhi' jagannatha

rathe deha chadimu, -- ei parama-purusartha'

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhura age -- in front of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ara -- and;

dekhi' jagannatha -- after seeing Lord Jagannatha; rathe -- under the

cart; deha chadimu -- I shall give up this body; ei -- this; parama-

purusa-artha -- the highest benediction of life.

TRANSLATION

"After seeing Lord Jagannatha, I shall give up my body under the wheel

of the cart in the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This will be the

highest benediction of my life."

Antya 4.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

ei ta' niscaya kari' nilacale aila

loke puchi' haridasa-sthane uttarila

SYNONYMS

ei ta' -- in this way; niscaya kari' -- ascertaining; nilacale aila --

came to Jagannatha Puri; loke puchi' -- inquiring from people; haridasa-

sthane -- the place of Haridasa Thakura; uttarila -- approached.

TRANSLATION

Having made this resolution, Sanatana Gosvami went to Nilacala, where he

inquired directions from people and approached the residence of Haridasa

Thakura.

Antya 4.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

haridasera kaila tenha carana vandana

jani' haridasa tanre kaila alingana

SYNONYMS

haridasera -- of Haridasa Thakura; kaila -- did; tenha -- he; carana

vandana -- worshiping the lotus feet; jani' -- knowing; haridasa --

Haridasa Thakura; tanre -- him; kaila alingana -- embraced.

TRANSLATION

He offered his respects to the lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura, who knew

him and thus embraced him.

Antya 4.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

mahaprabhu dekhite tanra utkanthita mana

haridasa kahe, -- 'prabhu asibena ekhana'

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; tanra -- his;

utkanthita -- anxious; mana -- mind; haridasa kahe -- Haridasa said;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asibena ekhana -- will come here.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami was very eager to see the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. Therefore Haridasa Thakura said, "The Lord is coming here

very soon."

Antya 4.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

hena-kale prabhu 'upala-bhoga' dekhiya

haridase milite aila bhakta-gana lana

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; upala-

bhoga -- the upala-bhoga offering to Lord Jagannatha; dekhiya -- after

seeing; haridase -- Haridasa; milite -- to meet; aila -- came; bhakta-

gana lana -- with other devotees.

TRANSLATION

At that very moment, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, after visiting the temple

of Jagannatha to see the offering of upala-bhoga [morning refreshments],

came with His other devotees to see Haridasa Thakura.

Antya 4.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

prabhu dekhi' dunhe pade dandavat hana

prabhu alingila haridasere uthana

SYNONYMS

prabhu dekhi' -- seeing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dunhe -- both of

them; pade -- fell down; dandavat hana -- flat like rods; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; alingila -- embraced; haridasere -- Haridasa

Thakura; uthana -- after lifting.

TRANSLATION

Seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they both

immediately fell flat like rods to offer obeisances. The Lord

then lifted Haridasa and embraced him.

Antya 4.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

haridasa kahe, -- 'sanatana kare namaskara'

sanatane dekhi' prabhu haila camatkara

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahe -- Haridasa said; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; kare

namaskara -- is offering his obeisances; sanatane dekhi' -- seeing

Sanatana Gosvami; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila camatkara --

became very surprised.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura said to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Here is Sanatana

Gosvami offering his obeisances." Seeing Sanatana Gosvami, the Lord was

greatly surprised.

Antya 4.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

sanatane alingite prabhu agu haila

pache bhage sanatana kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

sanatane -- Sanatana Gosvami; alingite -- to embrace; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; agu haila -- came forward; pache -- back; bhage --

runs; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; kahite lagila -- began to speak.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came forward to embrace him, Sanatana

backed away and spoke as follows.

Antya 4.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

"more na chuniha, prabhu, padon tomara paya

eke nica-jati adhama, ara kandu-rasa gaya

SYNONYMS

more -- me; na chuniha -- please do not touch; prabhu -- my Lord; padon -

- I fall down; tomara paya -- at Your feet; eke -- on one side; nica-

jati -- of a low caste; adhama -- the lowest of mankind; ara -- and;

kandu-rasa -- a disease of wet, itching infections; gaya -- on the body.

TRANSLATION

"My Lord, please do not touch me. I fall at Your lotus feet. I am the

lowest of men, having been born of a low caste. Besides that, I have

infections on my body."

Antya 4.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

balatkare prabhu tanre alingana kaila

kandu-kleda mahaprabhura sri-ange lagila

SYNONYMS

balatkare -- by force; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- him;

alingana kaila -- embraced; kandu-kleda -- the moisture of weeping

itches; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sri --

transcendental; ange -- body; lagila -- touched.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, however, embraced Sanatana Gosvami by force.

Thus the moisture oozing from the itching sores touched the

transcendental body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 4.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

saba bhakta-gane prabhu milaila sanatane

sanatana kaila sabara carana vandane

SYNONYMS

saba -- all; bhakta-gane -- devotees; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

milaila -- introduced; sanatane -- to Sanatana Gosvami; sanatana --

Sanatana Gosvami; kaila -- did; sabara -- of all of them; carana vandane

-- worshiping the lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

The Lord introduced all the devotees to Sanatana Gosvami, who offered

his respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of them all.

Antya 4.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

prabhu lana vasila pindara upare bhakta-gana

pindara tale vasila haridasa sanatana

SYNONYMS

prabhu lana -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vasila -- sat down; pindara

upare -- upon the raised platform; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees;

pindara tale -- below the platform; vasila -- sat down; haridasa

sanatana -- Haridasa Thakura and Sanatana Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

The Lord and His devotees sat on a raised platform, and below that sat

Haridasa Thakura and Sanatana Gosvami.

Antya 4.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

kusala-varta mahaprabhu puchena sanatane

tenha kahena, -- 'parama mangala dekhinu carane'

SYNONYMS

kusala -- of well-being; varta -- news; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; puchena -- inquires; sanatane -- from Sanatana Gosvami;

tenha kahena -- he said; parama mangala -- everything is auspicious;

dekhinu carane -- I have seen Your lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu inquired from Sanatana about news of his well-

being. Sanatana replied, "Everything is auspicious because I have seen

Your lotus feet."

Antya 4.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

mathurara vaisnava-sabera kusala puchila

sabara kusala sanatana janaila

SYNONYMS

mathurara -- of Mathura; vaisnava-sabera -- of all the Vaisnavas; kusala

puchila -- inquired about the auspiciousness; sabara kusala -- the well-

being of all of them; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; janaila -- informed.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord asked about all the Vaisnavas at Mathura, Sanatana Gosvami

informed Him of their good health and fortune.

Antya 4.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "ihan rupa chila dasa-masa

ihan haite gaude gela, haila dina dasa

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; ihan -- here; rupa --

Rupa Gosvami; chila -- was; dasa-masa -- ten months; ihan haite -- from

here; gaude gela -- has gone to Bengal; haila -- it was; dina -- days;

dasa -- ten.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Sanatana Gosvami, "Srila Rupa Gosvami

was here for ten months. He left for Bengal just ten days ago.

Antya 4.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

tomara bhai anupamera haila ganga-prapti

bhala chila, raghunathe drdha tara bhakti"

SYNONYMS

tomara bhai -- your brother; anupamera -- of Anupama; haila -- was;

ganga-prapti -- death; bhala chila -- he was a very good man; raghu-

nathe -- unto Lord Raghunatha (Lord Ramacandra); drdha -- firm; tara

bhakti -- his devotion.

TRANSLATION

"Your brother Anupama is now dead. He was a very good devotee who had

firm conviction in Raghunatha [Lord Ramacandra]."

Antya 4.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

sanatana kahe, -- "nica-vamse mora janma

adharma anyaya yata, -- amara kula-dharma

SYNONYMS

sanatana kahe -- Sanatana Gosvami said; nica-vamse -- in a low family;

mora janma -- my birth; adharma -- irreligion; anyaya -- sinful

activities; yata -- all; amara -- my; kula-dharma -- family business.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami said, "I was born in a low family, for my family

commits all kinds of irreligious acts that violate the scriptural

injunctions.

Antya 4.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

hena vamsa ghrna chadi' kaila angikara

tomara krpaya vamse mangala amara

SYNONYMS

hena -- such; vamsa -- family; ghrna -- hatred; chadi' -- giving up;

kaila -- You have done; angikara -- acceptance; tomara -- Your; krpaya --

by mercy; vamse -- in the family; mangala -- auspiciousness; amara --

my.

TRANSLATION

"My Lord, without hatred for my family You have accepted me as Your

servant. Only by Your mercy is there good fortune in my family.

Antya 4.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

sei anupama-bhai sisu-kala haite

raghunatha-upasana kare drdha-citte

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; anupama-bhai -- brother named Anupama; sisu-kala haite --

from the beginning of childhood; raghu-natha -- of Lord Ramacandra;

upasana -- worship; kare -- performs; drdha-citte -- with great

determination.

TRANSLATION

"From the very beginning of his childhood, my younger brother Anupama

was a great devotee of Raghunatha [Lord Ramacandra], and he worshiped

Him with great determination.

Antya 4.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

ratri-dine raghunathera 'nama' ara 'dhyana'

ramayana niravadhi sune, kare gana

SYNONYMS

ratri-dine -- day and night; raghu-nathera -- of Lord Ramacandra;

nama -- holy name; ara -- and; dhyana -- meditation; ramayana -- the

epic about the activities of Lord Ramacandra known as the Ramayana;

niravadhi -- continuously; sune -- hears; kare gana -- chants.

TRANSLATION

"He always chanted the holy name of Raghunatha and meditated upon Him.

He continuously heard about the activities of the Lord from the Ramayana

and chanted about them.

Antya 4.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

ami ara rupa -- tara jyestha-sahodara

ama-donha-sange tenha rahe nirantara

SYNONYMS

ami -- I; ara -- and; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; tara -- his; jyestha-

sahodara -- elder brothers; ama-donha -- the two of us; sange -- with;

tenha -- he; rahe -- remains; nirantara -- continuously.

TRANSLATION

"Rupa and I are his elder brothers. He stayed with us continuously.

Antya 4.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

ama-saba-sange krsna-katha, bhagavata sune

tahara pariksa kailun ami-dui-jane

SYNONYMS

ama-saba -- all of us; sange -- with; krsna-katha -- talks about Lord

Krsna; bhagavata sune -- hears Srimad-Bhagavatam; tahara -- his; pariksa

-- examination; kailun -- did; ami-dui-jane -- both of us.

TRANSLATION

"He heard Srimad-Bhagavatam and talks about Lord Krsna with us, and both

of us examined him.

Antya 4.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

sunaha vallabha, krsna -- parama-madhura

saundarya, madhurya, prema-vilasa -- pracura

SYNONYMS

sunaha -- please hear; vallabha -- dear Vallabha; krsna -- Lord Krsna;

parama-madhura -- supremely attractive; saundarya -- beauty; madhurya --

sweetness; prema-vilasa -- pastimes of love; pracura -- without

limitation.

TRANSLATION

" 'Dear Vallabha,' we said, 'please hear from us. Lord Krsna is

supremely attractive. His beauty, sweetness and pastimes of love are

without limit.

Antya 4.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

krsna-bhajana kara tumi ama-dunhara sange

tina bhai ekatra rahimu krsna-katha-range"

SYNONYMS

krsna-bhajana -- devotional service to Lord Krsna; kara -- engage in;

tumi -- you; ama-dunhara -- the two of us; sange -- with; tina bhai --

three brothers; ekatra -- in one place; rahimu -- we shall stay; krsna-

katha -- of the pastimes of Lord Krsna; range -- in enjoyment.

TRANSLATION

" 'Engage yourself in devotional service to Krsna with both of us.

We three brothers shall stay together and enjoy discussing the pastimes

of Lord Krsna.'

Antya 4.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

ei-mata bara-bara kahi dui-jana

ama-dunhara gaurave kichu phiri' gela mana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; bara-bara -- again and again; kahi -- we speak;

dui-jana -- two persons; ama-dunhara -- of us both; gaurave -- out of

respect; kichu -- somewhat; phiri' gela -- turned; mana -- mind.

TRANSLATION

"In this way we both spoke to him again and again, and because of this

persuasion and his respect for us, his mind turned somewhat toward our

instructions.

Antya 4.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

"toma-dunhara ajna ami kemane langhimu?

diksa-mantra deha' krsna-bhajana karimu"

SYNONYMS

toma -- of you; dunhara -- of both; ajna -- the order; ami -- I; kemane -

- how; langhimu -- shall disobey; diksa -- initiation; mantra -- mantra;

deha' -- just give; krsna-bhajana -- devotional service to Krsna; karimu

-- I shall perform.

TRANSLATION

"Vallabha replied, 'My dear brothers, how can I disobey your orders?

Initiate me into the Krsna mantra so that I may perform devotional

service to Lord Krsna.'

Antya 4.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

eta kahi' ratri-kale karena cintana

kemane chadimu raghunathera carana

SYNONYMS

eta kahi' -- saying this; ratri-kale -- at night; karena cintana --

began to think; kemane -- how; chadimu -- shall I give up; raghu-

nathera carana -- the lotus feet of Lord Raghunatha.

TRANSLATION

"After saying this, at night he began to think, 'How shall I give up the

lotus feet of Lord Raghunatha?'

Antya 4.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

saba ratri krandana kari' kaila jagarana

pratah-kale ama-dunhaya kaila nivedana

SYNONYMS

saba ratri -- throughout the whole night; krandana -- crying; kari' --

doing; kaila jagarana -- remained awake; pratah-kale -- in the morning;

ama-dunhaya -- to the two of us; kaila -- made; nivedana -- submission.

TRANSLATION

"He stayed up all night and cried. In the morning, he came to us and

submitted the following plea.

Antya 4.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

'raghunathera pada-padme veciyachon matha

kadite na paron matha, pana bada vyatha

SYNONYMS

raghu-nathera -- of Lord Ramacandra; pada-padme -- at the lotus

feet; veciyachon matha -- I have sold my head; kadite -- to take away;

na paron -- I am unable; matha -- the head; pana -- I get; bada vyatha --

too much pain.

TRANSLATION

" 'I have sold my head at the lotus feet of Lord Ramacandra. I cannot

take it away. That would be too painful for me.

Antya 4.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

krpa kari' more ajna deha' dui-jana

janme-janme sevon raghunathera carana

SYNONYMS

krpa kari' -- being merciful; more -- unto me; ajna deha' -- give the

order; dui-jana -- both of you; janme-janme -- life after life; sevon --

let me serve; raghunathera carana -- the lotus feet of Lord Raghunatha.

TRANSLATION

" 'Both of you please be merciful to me and order me in such a way

so that life after life I may serve the lotus feet of Lord Raghunatha.

Antya 4.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

raghunathera pada-padma chadana na yaya

chadibara mana haile prana phati' yaya'

SYNONYMS

raghu-nathera -- of Lord Raghunatha; pada-padma -- lotus feet;

chadana na yaya -- it is impossible to give up; chadibara -- of giving

up; mana haile -- when I think; prana -- my heart; phati' yaya -- breaks.

TRANSLATION

" 'It is impossible for me to give up the lotus feet of Lord Raghunatha.

When I even think of giving them up, my heart breaks.'

Antya 4.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

tabe ami-dunhe tare alingana kailun

'sadhu, drdha-bhakti tomara' -- kahi' prasamsilun

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; ami-dunhe -- both of us; tare -- him; alingana

kailun -- embraced; sadhu -- very good; drdha -- very determined; bhakti

-- devotion; tomara -- your; kahi' -- saying; prasamsilun -- we praised.

TRANSLATION

"Upon hearing this, both of us embraced him and encouraged him by

saying, 'You are a great saintly devotee, for your determination in

devotional service is fixed.' In this way we both praised him.

Antya 4.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

ye vamsera upare tomara haya krpa-lesa

sakala mangala tahe khande saba klesa'

SYNONYMS

ye vamsera -- which family; upare -- upon; tomara -- Your; haya -- there

is; krpa-lesa -- little mercy; sakala mangala -- all auspiciousness;

tahe -- on that; khande -- are destroyed; saba -- all; klesa --

miserable conditions.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Lord, the family upon which You bestow even a little mercy is

always fortunate, for such mercy makes all miseries disappear."

Antya 4.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

gosani kahena, -- "ei-mata murari-gupta

purve ami pariksilun tara ei rita

SYNONYMS

gosani kahena -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; ei-mata -- in this way;

murari-gupta -- Murari Gupta; purve -- formerly; ami -- I; pariksilun --

examined; tara -- of him; ei -- this; rita -- manner.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "There was a similar incident concerning

Murari Gupta. Formerly I examined him, and his determination was similar.

Antya 4.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

sei bhakta dhanya, ye na chade prabhura carana

sei prabhu dhanya, ye na chade nija-jana

SYNONYMS

sei bhakta -- that devotee; dhanya -- glorious; ye -- who; na -- not;

chade -- gives up; prabhura carana -- the lotus feet of the Lord; sei

prabhu -- that Personality of Godhead; dhanya -- glorious; ye -- who; na

-- not; chade -- gives up; nija-jana -- His servant.

TRANSLATION

"Glorious is that devotee who does not give up the shelter of his Lord,

and glorious is that Lord who does not abandon His servant.

Antya 4.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

durdaive sevaka yadi yaya anya sthane

sei thakura dhanya tare cule dhari' ane

SYNONYMS

durdaive -- by chance; sevaka -- the servant; yadi -- if; yaya -- goes;

anya sthane -- to another place; sei thakura -- that master; dhanya --

glorified; tare -- him; cule -- by the hair; dhari' -- capturing; ane --

brings back.

TRANSLATION

"If by chance a servant falls down and goes somewhere else, glorious is

that master who captures him and brings him back by the hair.

Antya 4.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

bhala haila, tomara ihan haila agamane

ei ghare raha ihan haridasa-sane

SYNONYMS

bhala haila -- it was very good; tomara -- your; ihan -- here; haila --

there was; agamane -- arrival; ei ghare -- in this room; raha -- remain;

ihan -- here; haridasa-sane -- with Haridasa Thakura.

TRANSLATION

"It is very good that you have arrived here. Now stay in this room with

Haridasa Thakura.

Antya 4.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

krsna-bhakti-rase dunhe parama pradhana

krsna-rasa asvadana kara, laha krsna-nama"

SYNONYMS

krsna -- of Lord Krsna; bhakti-rase -- in the transcendental mellow of

devotional service; dunhe -- both of you; parama pradhana -- highly

expert; krsna-rasa -- the transcendental taste of Krsna; asvadana --

relishing; kara -- do; laha krsna-nama -- chanting the holy name of

Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"Both of you are expert in understanding the mellows of Lord Krsna's

devotional service. Therefore you should both continue relishing the

taste for such activities and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra."

Antya 4.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

eta bali' mahaprabhu uthiya calila

govinda-dvaraya dunhe prasada pathaila

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; uthiya

calila -- got up and left; govinda-dvaraya -- through Govinda; dunhe --

to both of them; prasada pathaila -- sent prasada.

TRANSLATION

Having said this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got up and left, and through

Govinda He sent prasada for them to eat.

Antya 4.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

ei-mata sanatana rahe prabhu-sthane

jagannathera cakra dekhi' karena praname

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; rahe -- remains;

prabhu-sthane -- under the care of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jagannathera

-- of Lord Jagannatha; cakra -- the wheel on the top of the temple;

dekhi' -- seeing; karena praname -- offers respectful obeisances.

TRANSLATION

In this way, Sanatana Gosvami stayed under the care of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. He would see the wheel on the pinnacle of the Jagannatha

temple and offer respectful obeisances.

Antya 4.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

prabhu asi' prati-dina milena dui-jane

ista-gosthi, krsna-katha kahe kata-ksane

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asi' -- coming; prati-dina -- every

day; milena dui-jane -- meets both of them; ista-gosthi -- discussion;

krsna-katha -- topics of Lord Krsna; kahe -- speaks; kata-ksane -- for

some time.

TRANSLATION

Every day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would go there to meet these two

stalwart devotees and discuss topics of Krsna with them for some time.

Antya 4.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

divya prasada paya nitya jagannatha-mandire

taha ani' nitya avasya dena donhakare

SYNONYMS

divya -- first-class; prasada -- prasada; paya -- gets; nitya -- daily;

jagannatha-mandire -- at the temple of Lord Jagannatha; taha ani' --

bringing that; nitya -- daily; avasya -- certainly; dena -- delivers;

donhakare -- to both of them.

TRANSLATION

The offerings of prasada in the temple of Lord Jagannatha were of the

highest quality. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would bring this prasada and

deliver it to both devotees.

Antya 4.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

eka-dina asi' prabhu dunhare milila

sanatane acambite kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- one day; asi' -- coming; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

dunhare milila -- met both of them; sanatane -- unto Sanatana Gosvami;

acambite -- all of a sudden; kahite lagila -- began to speak.

TRANSLATION

One day when the Lord came to meet them, He suddenly began speaking to

Sanatana Gosvami.

Antya 4.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

"sanatana, deha-tyage krsna yadi paiye

koti-deha ksaneke tabe chadite pariye

SYNONYMS

sanatana -- My dear Sanatana; deha-tyage -- by committing suicide; krsna

-- Lord Krsna; yadi -- if; paiye -- I can get; koti-deha -- millions of

bodies; ksaneke -- in a moment; tabe -- then;chadite pariye -- I can

give up.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Sanatana," He said, "if I could attain Krsna by committing

suicide, I would certainly give up millions of bodies without a moment's

hesitation.

Antya 4.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

deha-tyage krsna na pai, paiye bhajane

krsna-praptyera upaya kona nahi 'bhakti' vine

SYNONYMS

deha-tyage -- by giving up the body; krsna -- Lord Krsna; na pai -- I do

not get; paiye -- I get; bhajane -- by devotional service; krsna-

praptyera -- to get the shelter of Krsna; upaya -- means; kona -- any;

nahi -- there is not; bhakti vine -- without devotional service.

TRANSLATION

"You should know that one cannot attain Krsna simply by giving up the

body. Krsna is attainable by devotional service. There is no other meas

to attain Him.

Antya 4.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

deha-tyagadi yata, saba -- tamo-dharma

tamo-rajo-dharme krsnera na paiye marma

SYNONYMS

deha-tyaga-adi -- beginning with giving up the material body; yata -- as

many; saba -- all; tamah-dharma -- performed under the mode of ignorance;

tamah-rajah-dharme -- by remaining in the modes of ignorance and

passion; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; na paiye -- I cannot attain; marma --

the truth.

TRANSLATION

"Acts such as suicide are influenced by the mode of ignorance, and in

ignorance and passion one cannot understand who Krsna is.

Antya 4.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

'bhakti' vina krsne kabhu nahe 'premodaya'

prema vina krsna-prapti anya haite naya

SYNONYMS

bhakti vina -- without devotional service; krsne -- unto Krsna; kabhu --

at any time; nahe -- is not; prema-udaya -- development of dormant love

for Krsna; prema vina -- without love of Krsna; krsna-prapti --

attaining Krsna; anya -- anything else; haite -- from; naya -- is not

possible.

TRANSLATION

"Unless one discharges devotional service, one cannot awaken one's

dormant love for Krsna, and there is no means to attain Him other

than awakening that dormant love.

Antya 4.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

na sadhayati mam yogo

na sankhyam dharma uddhava

na svadhyayas tapas tyago

yatha bhaktir mamorjita

SYNONYMS

na -- never; sadhayati -- causes to remain satisfied; mam -- Me; yogah --

the process of control; na -- nor; sankhyam -- the process of gaining

philosophical knowledge about the Absolute Truth; dharmah -- such an

occupation; uddhava -- My dear Uddhava; na -- nor; svadhyayah -- study

of the Vedas; tapah -- austerities; tyagah -- renunciation, acceptance

of sannyasa, or charity; yatha -- as much as; bhaktih -- devotional

service; mama -- unto Me; urjita -- developed.

TRANSLATION

[The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, said:] " 'My dear Uddhava,

neither through astanga-yoga [the mystic yoga system to control the

senses], nor through impersonal monism or an analytical study of the

Absolute Truth, nor through study of the Vedas, nor through austerities,

charity or acceptance of sannyasa can one satisfy Me as much as by

developing unalloyed devotional service unto Me.'

PURPORT

This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.14.20).

Antya 4.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

deha-tyagadi tamo-dharma -- pataka-karana

sadhaka na paya tate krsnera carana

SYNONYMS

deha-tyaga -- giving up the material body by suicide; adi -- beginning

with; tamah-dharma -- on the platform of the mode of ignorance; pataka-

karana -- cause of sinful activities; sadhaka -- the devotee; na paya --

does not get; tate -- by that; krsnera carana -- the lotus feet of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"Measures like suicide are causes for sin. A devotee never achieves

shelter at Krsna's lotus feet by such actions.

Antya 4.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

premi bhakta viyoge cahe deha chadite

preme krsna mile, seha na pare marite

SYNONYMS

premi bhakta -- a devotee attached to Krsna by love; viyoge -- in

separation; cahe -- wants; deha chadite -- to give up the body; preme --

by such ecstatic love; krsna mile -- one meets Krsna; seha -- such a

devotee; na pare marite -- cannot die.

TRANSLATION

"Because of feelings of separation from Krsna, an exalted devotee

sometimes wants to give up his life. By such ecstatic love, however, one

attains the audience of Krsna, and at that time he cannot give up his

body.

Antya 4.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

gadhanuragera viyoga na yaya sahana

tate anuragi vanche apana marana

SYNONYMS

gadha-anuragera -- of one who has deep attachment; viyoga -- separation;

na -- not; yaya sahana -- tolerated; tate -- therefore; anuragi -- a

deeply attached devotee; vanche -- desires; apana marana -- death of

himself.

TRANSLATION

"One who is deeply in love with Krsna cannot tolerate separation from

the Lord. Therefore such a devotee always desires his own death.

Antya 4.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

yasyanghri-pankaja-rajah-snapanam mahanto

vanchanty uma-patir ivatma-tamo 'pahatyai

yarhy ambujaksa na labheya bhavat-prasadam

jahyam asun vrata-krsan chata-janmabhih syat

SYNONYMS

yasya -- whose; anghri -- of feet; panka-ja -- lotus; rajah -- in the

dust; snapanam -- bathing; mahantah -- great personalities; vanchanti --

desire; umapatih -- Lord Siva; iva -- like; atma -- personal;

tamah -- ignorance; apahatyai -- to drive away; yarhi -- when; ambuja-

aksa -- O lotus-eyed one; na labheya -- I do not get; bhavat-prasadam --

Your mercy; jahyam -- I shall give up; asun -- life; vrata-krsan --

reduced by observing vows; sata-janmabhih -- by hundreds of births; syat

-- if it is possible.

TRANSLATION

" 'O lotus-eyed one, great personalities like Lord Siva desire to bathe

in the dust of Your lotus feet to drive away ignorance. If I do not get

the mercy of Your Lordship, I shall observe vows to reduce the duration

of my life, and thus I shall give up bodies for hundreds of births if it

is possible to get Your mercy in that way.'

PURPORT

This verse was spoken by Rukminidevi in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.52.43).

Rukminidevi, the daughter of King Bhismaka, had heard about Krsna's

transcendental attributes, and thus she desired to get Krsna as her

husband. Unfortunately, her elder brother Rukmi was envious of Krsna and

therefore wanted her to be offered to Sisupala. When Rukmini became

aware of this, she was greatly aggrieved. Thus she wrote Krsna a

confidential letter, which was presented and read to Him by a brahmana

messenger. This verse appeared in that letter.

Antya 4.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

sincanga nas tvad-adharamrta-purakena

hasavaloka-kala-gitaja-hrc-chayagnim

no ced vayam virahajagny-upayukta-deha

dhyanena yama padayoh padavim sakhe te

SYNONYMS

sinca -- just sprinkle water; anga -- O my dear Krsna; nah -- our; tvat -

- Your; adhara -- of the lips; amrta -- of nectar; purakena -- by the

stream; hasa -- smile; avaloka -- glancing; kala -- melodious; gita --

speaking; ja -- produced by; hrt -- in the heart; saya -- resting; agnim

-- upon the fire; no cet -- if not; vayam -- we; viraha -- from

separation; ja -- produced; agni -- by the fire; upayukta -- consumed;

dehah -- whose bodies; dhyanena -- by meditation; yama -- shall go;

padayoh -- of the lotus feet; padavim -- to the site; sakhe -- O my dear

friend; te -- Your.

TRANSLATION

" 'O dear Krsna, by Your smiling glances and melodious talk, You have

awakened a fire of lusty desire in our hearts. Now You should extinguish

that fire with a stream of nectar from Your lips by kissing us. Kindly

do this. Otherwise, dear friend, the fire within our hearts will burn

our bodies to ashes because of separation from You. Thus by meditation

we shall claim shelter at Your lotus feet.' "

PURPORT

This verse (Bhag. 10.29.35) was spoken by the gopis when they were

attracted by the vibration of Krsna's flute in the moonlight of autumn.

All of them, being maddened, came to Krsna, but to increase their

ecstatic love, Krsna gave them moral instructions to return home. The

gopis did not care for these instructions. They wanted to be kissed by

Krsna, for they had come there with lusty desires to dance with Him.

Antya 4.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

kubuddhi chadiya kara sravana-kirtana

acirat pabe tabe krsnera carana

SYNONYMS

ku-buddhi -- intelligence not favorable to discharging devotional

service; chadiya -- giving up; kara -- just do; sravana-kirtana --

hearing and chanting; acirat -- very soon; pabe -- you will get; tabe --

then; krsnera carana -- the lotus feet of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Sanatana Gosvami, "Give up all your

nonsensical desires, for they are unfavorable for getting shelter at the

lotus feet of Krsna. Engage yourself in chanting and hearing. Then you

will soon achieve the shelter of Krsna without a doubt.

Antya 4.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

nica-jati nahe krsna-bhajane ayogya

sat-kula-vipra nahe bhajanera yogya

SYNONYMS

nica-jati -- a lowborn person; nahe -- is not; krsna-bhajane -- in

discharging devotional service; ayogya -- unfit; sat-kula-vipra -- a

brahmana born in a very respectable aristocratic family; nahe -- is not;

bhajanera yogya -- fit for discharging devotional service.

TRANSLATION

"A person born in a low family is not unfit for discharging devotional

service to Lord Krsna, nor is one fit for devotional service simply

because he is born in an aristocratic family of brahmanas.

Antya 4.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

yei bhaje sei bada, abhakta -- hina, chara

krsna-bhajane nahi jati-kuladi-vicara

SYNONYMS

yei bhaje -- anyone who takes to devotional service; sei -- he; bada --

exalted; abhakta -- nondevotee; hina chara -- most condemned and

abominable; krsna-bhajane -- in discharging devotional service; nahi --

there is not; jati -- caste; kula -- family; adi -- and so on; vicara --

consideration of.

TRANSLATION

"Anyone who takes to devotional service is exalted, whereas a nondevotee

is always condemned and abominable. Therefore in the discharge of

devotional service to the Lord, there is no consideration of the status

of one's family.

Antya 4.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

dinere adhika daya kare bhagavan

kulina, pandita, dhanira bada abhimana

SYNONYMS

dinere -- to the humble; adhika -- more; daya -- mercy; kare -- shows;

bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; kulina -- aristocratic;

pandita -- learned scholar; dhanira -- of rich man; bada abhimana --

great pride.

TRANSLATION

"The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is always favorable to the

humble and meek, but aristocrats, learned scholars and the wealthy are

always proud of their positions.

Antya 4.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

viprad dvisad-guna-yutad aravinda-nabha-

padaravinda-vimukhat svapacam varistham

manye tad-arpita-mano-vacane 'hitartha-

pranam punati sa kulam na tu bhurimanah

SYNONYMS

viprat -- than a brahmana; dvi-sat-guna-yutat -- who has twelve

brahminical qualifications; aravinda-nabha -- of Lord Visnu, who has a

lotuslike navel; pada-aravinda -- unto the lotus feet; vimukhat -- than

a person bereft of devotion; svapacam -- a candala, or person

accustomed to eating dogs; varistham -- more glorified; manye -- I think;

tat-arpita -- dedicated unto Him; manah -- mind; vacane -- words; ahita

-- activities; artha -- wealth; pranam -- life; punati -- purifies; sah -

- he; kulam -- his family; na tu -- but not; bhuri-manah -- a brahmana

proud of possessing such qualities.

TRANSLATION

" 'One may be born in a brahmana family and have all twelve brahminical

qualities, but if in spite of being thus qualified he is not devoted to

the lotus feet of Lord Krsna, who has a navel shaped like a lotus, he is

not as good as a candala who has dedicated his mind, words, activities,

wealth and life to the service of the Lord. Simply to take birth in a

brahmana family or to have brahminical qualities is not sufficient. One

must be a pure devotee of the Lord. Thus if a svapaca, or candala,

is a devotee, he delivers not only himself but his entire family as well,

whereas a brahmana who is not a devotee but simply has brahminical

qualifications cannot even purify himself, what to speak of his family.'

PURPORT

This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.9.9).

Antya 4.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

bhajanera madhye srestha nava-vidha bhakti

'krsna-prema', 'krsna' dite dhare maha-sakti

SYNONYMS

bhajanera madhye -- in executing devotional service; srestha -- the best;

nava-vidha bhakti -- the nine prescribed methods of devotional service;

krsna-prema -- ecstatic love of Krsna; krsna -- and Krsna; dite -- to

deliver; dhare -- possess; maha-sakti -- great potency.

TRANSLATION

"Among the ways of executing devotional service, the nine prescribed

methods are the best, for these processes have great potency to deliver

Krsna and ecstatic love for Him.

PURPORT

The nine kinds of devotional service are mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam

(7.5.23):

sravanam kirtanam visnoh

smaranam pada-sevanam

arcanam vandanam dasyam

sakhyam atma-nivedanam

These nine are hearing, chanting, remembering Krsna, offering service to

Krsna's lotus feet, offering worship in the temple, offering prayers,

working as a servant, making friendship with Krsna and unreservedly

surrendering to Krsna. These nine processes of devotional service can

grant one Krsna and ecstatic love for Him. In the beginning one has to

discharge devotional service according to regulative principles, but

gradually, as devotional service becomes one's life and soul, one

achieves the most exalted position of ecstatic love for Krsna.

Ultimately, Krsna is the goal of life. One need not have taken birth in

an aristocratic brahmana family to attain the lotus feet of Krsna, nor

is a person born in a low family unfit to achieve Krsna's lotus feet.

In Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.33.7) Devahuti says to Kapiladeva:

aho bata sva-paco 'to gariyan

yaj-jihvagre vartate nama tubhyam

tepus tapas te juhuvuh sasnur arya

brahmanucur nama grnanti ye te

"O my Lord, even a person born in a low family of dog-eaters is glorious

if he always chants the holy name of the Lord. Such a person has already

performed all types of austerities, penances and Vedic sacrifices, has

already bathed in the sacred rivers, and has also studied all the Vedic

literature. Thus he has become an exalted personality." Similarly,

Kuntidevi says to Lord Krsna:

janmaisvarya-sruta-sribhir

edhamana-madah puman

naivarhaty abhidhatum vai

tvam akincana-gocaram

"A person who is proud of his birth, opulence, knowledge and beauty

cannot achieve Your lotus feet. You are available only to the humble and

meek, not to the proud." (Bhag. 1.8.26.)

Antya 4.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

tara madhye sarva-srestha nama-sankirtana

niraparadhe nama laile paya prema-dhana

SYNONYMS

tara madhye -- of the nine different types of devotional service; sarva-

srestha -- the most important of all; nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the

holy name of the Lord; niraparadhe -- without offenses; nama laile -- if

one chants the holy name; paya -- he gets; prema-dhana -- the most

valuable ecstatic love of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"Of the nine processes of devotional service, the most important is to

always chant the holy name of the Lord. If one does so, avoiding the ten

kinds of offenses, one very easily obtains the most valuable love of

Godhead."

PURPORT

Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhu gives the following directions in his Bhakti-

sandarbha (270):

iyam ca kirtanakhya bhaktir bhagavato dravya-jati-guna-kriyabhir dina-

janaika-

visayapara-karuna-mayiti sruti-puranadi-visrutih. ataeva kalau

svabhavata evatidinesu

lokesu avirbhuya tan anayasenaiva tat tad yuga-gata-maha-sadhananam

sarvam eva

phalam dadana sa krtarthayati. yata eva tayaiva kalau bhagavato

visesatas ca santoso

bhavati.

"Chanting the holy name is the chief means of attaining love of Godhead.

This chanting or devotional service does not depend on any paraphernalia,

nor on one's having taken birth in a good family. By humility and

meekness one attracts the attention of Krsna. That is the verdict of all

the Vedas. Therefore if one becomes very humble and meek, he can easily

attain the lotus feet of Krsna in this age of Kali. That is the

fulfillment of all great sacrifices, penances and austerities because

when one achieves ecstatic love of Godhead, he attains the complete

perfection of life. Therefore whatever one does in executing devotional

service must be accompanied with the chanting of the holy name of the

Lord." The chanting of the holy name of Krsna -- Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna,

Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare --

has been praised by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Namastaka (verse 1):

nikhila-sruti-mauli-ratna-mala-

dyuti-nirajita-pada-pankajanta

ayi mukta-kulair upasyamanam

paritas tvam hari-nama samsrayami

"O Hari-nama! The tips of the toes of Your lotus feet are constantly

being worshiped by the glowing radiance emanating from the string of

gems known as the Upanisads, the crown jewels of all the Vedas. You are

eternally adored by liberated souls such as Narada and Sukadeva. O Hari-

nama! I take complete shelter of You."

Similarly, Srila Sanatana Gosvami has praised the chanting of the holy

name as follows in his Brhad-bhagavatamrta (Chapter One, verse 9):

jayati jayati namananda-rupam murarer

viramita-nija-dharma-dhyana-pujadi-yatnam

kathamapi sakrd-attam muktidam praninam yat

paramam amrtam ekam jivanam bhusanam me

"All glories, all glories to the all-blissful holy name of Sri Krsna,

which causes the devotee to give up all conventional religious duties,

meditation and worship. When somehow or other uttered even once by a

living entity, the holy name awards him liberation. The holy name of

Krsna is the highest nectar. It is my very life and my only treasure."

In Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.1.11) Sukadeva Gosvami says:

etan nirvidyamananam

icchatam akuto-bhayam

yoginam nrpa nirnitam

harer namanukirtanam

"O King, constant chanting of the holy name of the Lord after the ways

of the great authorities is the doubtless and fearless way of success

for all, including those who are free from all material desires, those

who are desirous of all material enjoyment, and those who are self-

satisfied by dint of transcendental knowledge."

Similarly, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said in His Siksastaka(3):

trnad api sunicena

taror api sahisnuna

amanina manadena

kirtaniyah sada harih

"One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind,

thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street. One should be more

tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige and ready to

offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the

holy name of the Lord constantly." Regarding the ten offenses in

chanting the holy name, one may refer to the Adi-lila, Chapter Eight,

verse 24.

Antya 4.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

eta suni' sanatanera haila camatkara

prabhure na bhaya mora marana-vicara

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; sanatanera -- of Sanatana Gosvami; haila

camatkara -- there was astonishment; prabhure na bhaya -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu does not approve; mora -- my; marana-vicara -- decision to

commit suicide.

TRANSLATION

After hearing this, Sanatana Gosvami was exceedingly astonished. He

could understand, "My decision to commit suicide has not been greatly

appreciated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu."

Antya 4.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

sarvajna mahaprabhu nisedhila more

prabhura carana dhari' kahena tanhare

SYNONYMS

sarva-jna -- who knows everything; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

nisedhila -- has forbidden; more -- me; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; carana -- the feet; dhari' -- touching; kahena tanhare --

began to speak to Him.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami concluded, "Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who knows

everything -- past, present and future -- has forbidden me to commit

suicide." He then fell down, touching the lotus feet of the Lord, and

spoke to Him as follows.

Antya 4.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

"sarvajna, krpalu tumi isvara svatantra

yaiche nacao, taiche naci, -- yena kastha-yantra

SYNONYMS

sarva-jna -- all-knowing; krpalu -- merciful; tumi -- You; isvara -- the

Supreme Lord; svatantra -- independent; yaiche -- as; nacao -- You make

to dance; taiche -- so; naci -- I dance; yena -- as if; kastha-yantra --

an instrument of wood.

TRANSLATION

"My Lord, You are the omniscient, merciful, independent Supreme Lord.

Exactly like an instrument of wood, I dance as You make me do so.

Antya 4.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

nica, adhama, pamara muni pamara-svabhava

more jiyaile tomara kiba habe labha?"

SYNONYMS

nica -- lowborn; adhama -- lowest; pamara -- condemned; muni -- I;

pamara-svabhava -- naturally sinful; more jiyaile -- if You save me;

tomara -- Your; kiba -- what; habe -- will be; labha -- profit.

TRANSLATION

"I am lowborn. Indeed, I am the lowest. I am condemned, for I have all

the characteristics of a sinful man. If You keep me alive, what will be

the profit?"

Antya 4.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "tomara deha mora nija-dhana

tumi more kariyacha atma-samarpana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; tomara deha -- your body;

mora -- My; nija-dhana -- personal property; tumi -- you; more -- to Me;

kariyacha -- have done; atma-samarpana -- complete surrender.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Your body is My property. You have

already surrendered unto Me. Therefore you no longer have any claim to

your body.

Antya 4.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

parera dravya tumi kene caha vinasite?

dharmadharma vicara kiba na para karite?

SYNONYMS

parera dravya -- another's property; tumi -- you; kene -- why; caha --

want; vinasite -- to destroy; dharma-adharma -- what is pious and what

is impious; vicara -- consideration; kiba -- why; na -- not; para -- you

can; karite -- do.

TRANSLATION

"Why should you want to destroy another's property? Can't you consider

what is right and wrong?

Antya 4.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

tomara sarira -- mora pradhana 'sadhana'

e sarire sadhimu ami bahu prayojana

SYNONYMS

tomara sarira -- your body; mora -- My; pradhana -- chief; sadhana --

instrument; e sarire -- by this body; sadhimu -- shall carry out; ami --

I; bahu -- many; prayojana -- necessities.

TRANSLATION

"Your body is My principal instrument for executing many necessary

functions. By your body I shall carry out many tasks.

Antya 4.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

bhakta-bhakti-krsnaprema-tattvera nidhara

vaisnavera krtya, ara vaisnava-acara

SYNONYMS

bhakta -- devotee; bhakti -- devotional service; krsna-prema -- love of

Krsna; tattvera -- of the truth of; nidhara -- ascertainment; vaisnavera

krtya -- duties of a Vaisnava; ara -- and; vaisnava-acara --

characteristics of a Vaisnava.

TRANSLATION

"You shall have to ascertain the basic principles of a devotee,

devotional service, love of Godhead, Vaisnava duties, and Vaisnava

characteristics.

Antya 4.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

krsna-bhakti, krsnaprema-seva-pravartana

lupta-tirtha-uddhara, ara vairagya-siksana

SYNONYMS

krsna-bhakti -- devotional service to Krsna; krsna-prema -- love of

Krsna; seva -- service; pravartana -- establishment of; lupta-tirtha --

the lost places of pilgrimage; uddhara -- excavating; ara -- and;

vairagya-siksana -- instruction on the renounced order of life.

TRANSLATION

"You will also have to explain Krsna's devotional service, establish

centers for cultivation of love of Krsna, excavate lost places of

pilgrimage and teach people how to adopt the renounced order.

Antya 4.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

nija-priya-sthana mora -- mathura-vrndavana

tahan eta dharma cahi karite pracarana

SYNONYMS

nija -- own; priya-sthana -- very dear place; mora -- My; mathura-

vrndavana -- Mathura and Vrndavana; tahan -- there; eta -- so many;

dharma -- activities; cahi -- I want; karite -- to do; pracarana --

preaching.

TRANSLATION

"Mathura-Vrndavana is My own very dear abode. I want to do many things

there to preach Krsna consciousness.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to accomplish many purposes through the

exegetical endeavors of Srila Sanatana Gosvami. First Sanatana Gosvami

compiled the book called Brhad-bhagavatamrta to teach people how to

become devotees, execute devotional service and attain love of Krsna.

Second, he compiled the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, wherein he collected

authoritative statements from scriptural injunctions regarding how a

Vaisnava should behave. Only by the endeavors of Sri Sanatana Gosvami

were all the lost places of pilgrimage in the Vrndavana area excavated.

He established Madana-mohana, the first Deity in the Vrndavana area, and

by his personal behavior he taught how one should act in the renounced

order, completely devoted to the service of the Lord. By his personal

example, he taught people how to stay in Vrndavana to execute devotional

service. The principal mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was to preach

Krsna consciousness. Mathura and Vrndavana are the abodes of Lord Krsna.

Therefore these two places are very dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and

He wanted to develop their glories through Sanatana Gosvami.

Antya 4.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

matara ajnaya ami vasi nilacale

tahan 'dharma' sikhaite nahi nija-bale

SYNONYMS

matara -- of My mother; ajnaya -- by the order; ami -- I; vasi -- reside;

nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; tahan -- in Mathura and Vrndavana;

dharma sikhaite -- to teach religious principles; nahi -- not; nija-bale

-- within My ability.

TRANSLATION

"By the order of My mother I am sitting here in Jagannatha Puri;

therefore, I cannot go to Mathura-Vrndavana to teach people how to live

there according to religious principles.

Antya 4.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

eta saba karma ami ye-dehe karimu

taha chadite caha tumi, kemane sahimu?"

SYNONYMS

eta saba -- all this; karma -- work; ami -- I; ye-dehe -- by which body;

karimu -- will do; taha -- that; chadite -- to give up; caha tumi -- you

want; kemane -- how; sahimu -- shall I tolerate.

TRANSLATION

"I have to do all this work through your body, but you want to give it

up. How can I tolerate this?"

Antya 4.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

tabe sanatana kahe, -- "tomake namaskare

tomara gambhira hrdaya ke bujhite pare?

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; sanatana kahe -- Sanatana Gosvami said; tomake

namaskare -- I offer my respectful obeisances unto You; tomara -- Your;

gambhira -- deep; hrdaya -- heart; ke -- who; bujhite pare -- can

understand.

TRANSLATION

At that time Sanatana Gosvami said to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "I offer

my respectful obeisances unto You. No one can understand the deep ideas

You plan within Your heart.

Antya 4.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

kasthera putali yena kuhake nacaya

apane na jane, putali kiba nace gaya!

SYNONYMS

kasthera putali -- a doll made of wood; yena -- as; kuhake nacaya --

magician causes to dance; apane -- personally; na jane -- does not know;

putali -- the doll; kiba -- how; nace -- dances; gaya -- sings.

TRANSLATION

"A wooden doll chants and dances according to the direction of a

magician but does not know how he is dancing and singing.

Antya 4.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

yare yaiche nacao, se taiche kare nartane

kaiche nace, keba nacaya, seha nahi jane"

SYNONYMS

yare -- whomever; yaiche -- as; nacao -- You cause to dance; se -- that

person; taiche -- so; kare nartane -- dances; kaiche -- how; nace -- he

dances; keba nacaya -- who causes to dance; seha -- he; nahi jane --

does not know.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Lord, as You cause one to dance, he dances accordingly, but how

he dances and who is causing him to dance he does not know."

Antya 4.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

haridase kahe prabhu, -- "suna, haridasa

parera dravya inho cahena karite vinasa

SYNONYMS

haridase -- Haridasa Thakura; kahe prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

addressed; suna haridasa -- My dear Haridasa, please hear; parera dravya

-- another's property; inho -- this Sanatana Gosvami; cahena -- wants;

karite vinasa -- to destroy.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said to Haridasa Thakura, "My dear Haridasa,

please hear Me. This gentleman wants to destroy another's property.

Antya 4.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

parera sthapya dravya keha na khaya, vilaya

nisedhiha inhare, -- yena na kare anyaya"

SYNONYMS

parera -- by another; sthapya -- to be kept; dravya -- property; keha na

khaya -- no one uses; vilaya -- distributes; nisedhiha -- forbid; inhare

-- him; yena -- so; na kare -- he does not do; anyaya -- something

unlawful.

TRANSLATION

"One who is entrusted with another's property does not distribute it or

use it for his own purposes. Therefore, tell him not to do such an

unlawful thing."

Antya 4.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

haridasa kahe, -- "mithya abhimana kari

tomara gambhira hrdaya bujhite na pari

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura replied; mithya -- falsely; abhimana

kari -- are proud; tomara -- Your; gambhira -- deep; hrdaya -- intention;

bujhite na pari -- we cannot understand.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura replied, "We are falsely proud of our capabilities.

Actually we cannot understand Your deep intentions.

Antya 4.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

kon kon karya tumi kara kon dvare

tumi na janaile keha janite na pare

SYNONYMS

kon kon karya -- what work; tumi -- You; kara -- perform; kon dvare --

through which; tumi na janaile -- unless You make to understand; keha

janite na pare -- no one can understand.

TRANSLATION

"Unless You inform us, we cannot understand what Your purpose is nor

what You want to do through whom.

Antya 4.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

etadrsa tumi inhare kariyacha angikara

eta saubhagya ihan na haya kahara"

SYNONYMS

etadrsa -- such; tumi -- You; inhare -- him; kariyacha angikara -- have

accepted; eta saubhagya -- so much fortune; ihan -- upon him; na haya --

is not possible; kahara -- by anyone else.

TRANSLATION

"My dear sir, since You, a great personality, have accepted Sanatana

Gosvami, he is greatly fortunate; no one can be as fortunate as he."

Antya 4.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu kari' dunhare alingana

'madhyahna' karite uthi' karila gamana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kari' dunhare

alingana -- embracing both of them; madhya-ahna karite -- to perform His

noon duties; uthi' -- getting up; karila gamana -- left.

TRANSLATION

Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced both Haridasa Thakura and Sanatana

Gosvami and then got up and left to perform His noon duties.

Antya 4.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

sanatane kahe haridasa kari' alingana

"tomara bhagyera sima na yaya kathana

SYNONYMS

sanatane -- unto Sanatana Gosvami; kahe -- said; haridasa -- Haridasa

Thakura; kari' alingana -- embracing; tomara -- your; bhagyera -- of

fortune; sima -- limitation; na yaya kathana -- cannot be described.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Sanatana," Haridasa Thakura said, embracing him, "no one can

find the limits of your good fortune.

Antya 4.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

tomara deha kahena prabhu 'mora nija-dhana'

toma-sama bhagyavan nahi kona jana

SYNONYMS

tomara deha -- your body; kahena prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says;

mora -- My; nija-dhana -- personal property; toma-sama -- like you;

bhagyavan -- fortunate person; nahi -- there is not; kona jana -- anyone.

TRANSLATION

"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has accepted your body as His own property.

Therefore no one can equal you in good fortune.

Antya 4.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

nija-dehe ye karya na parena karite

se karya karaibe toma, seha mathurate

SYNONYMS

nija-dehe -- with His personal body; ye karya -- whatever business; na

parena karite -- He cannot do; se karya -- those things; karaibe -- He

will cause to do; toma -- you; seha -- that; mathurate -- in Mathura.

TRANSLATION

"What Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu cannot do with His personal body He wants

to do through you, and He wants to do it in Mathura.

Antya 4.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

ye karaite cahe isvara, sei siddha haya

tomara saubhagya ei kahilun niscaya

SYNONYMS

ye -- whatever; karaite -- to cause to do; cahe -- wants; isvara -- the

Supreme Personality of Godhead; sei -- that; siddha -- successful; haya -

- is; tomara saubhagya -- your great fortune; ei -- this; kahilun -- I

have spoken; niscaya -- my considered opinion.

TRANSLATION

"Whatever the Supreme Personality of Godhead wants us to do will

successfully be accomplished. This is your great fortune. That is my

mature opinion.

Antya 4.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

bhakti-siddhanta, sastra-acara-nirnaya

toma-dvare karaibena, bujhilun asaya

SYNONYMS

bhakti-siddhanta -- conclusive decision in devotional service; sastra --

according to the scriptural injunctions; acara-nirnaya -- ascertainment

of behavior; toma-dvare -- by you; karaibena -- will cause to be done;

bujhilun -- I can understand; asaya -- His desire.

TRANSLATION

"I can understand from the words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that He

wants you to write books about the conclusive decision of devotional

service and about the regulative principles ascertained from the

revealed scriptures.

Antya 4.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

amara ei deha prabhura karye na lagila

bharata-bhumite janmi' ei deha vyartha haila

SYNONYMS

amara -- my; ei -- this; deha -- body; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; karye -- in the service; na lagila -- could not be used;

bharata-bhumite -- in the land of India; janmi' -- taking birth; ei deha

-- this body; vyartha haila -- has become useless.

TRANSLATION

"My body could not be used in the service of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Therefore although it took birth in the land of India, this body has

been useless."

PURPORT

For a further explanation of the importance of Bharata-bhumi, one may

refer to the Adi-lila (9.41) and also Srimad-Bhagavatam (5.19.19-27).

The special feature of a birth in India is that a person born in India

becomes automatically God conscious. In every part of India, and

especially in the holy places of pilgrimage, even an ordinary uneducated

man is inclined toward Krsna consciousness, and as soon as he sees a

Krsna conscious person, he offers obeisances. India has many sacred

rivers like the Ganges, Yamuna, Narmada, Kaveri and Krsna, and

simply by bathing in these rivers people are liberated and become Krsna

conscious. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore says:

bharata-bhumite haila manusya-janma yara

janma sarthaka kari' kara para-upakara

One who has taken birth in the land of Bharata-bhumi, India, should take

full advantage of his birth. He should become completely well versed in

the knowledge of the Vedas and spiritual culture and should distribute

the experience of Krsna consciousness all over the world. People all

over the world are madly engaging in sense gratification and in this way

spoiling their human lives, with the risk that in the next life they may

become animals or less. Human society should be saved from such a risky

civilization and the danger of animalism by awakening to God

consciousness, Krsna consciousness. The Krsna consciousness movement has

been started for this purpose. Therefore unbiased men of the highest

echelon should study the principles of the Krsna consciousness movement

and fully cooperate with this movement to save human society.

Antya 4.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

sanatana kahe, -- "toma-sama keba ache ana

mahaprabhura gane tumi -- maha-bhagyavan!

SYNONYMS

sanatana kahe -- Sanatana Gosvami said; toma-sama -- like you; keba --

who; ache -- is there; ana -- another; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; gane -- among the personal associates; tumi -- you; maha-

bhagyavan -- the most fortunate.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami replied, "O Haridasa Thakura, who is equal to you? You

are one of the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore you are

the most fortunate.

Antya 4.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

avatara-karya prabhura -- nama-pracare

sei nija-karya prabhu karena tomara dvare

SYNONYMS

avatara-karya -- mission of the incarnation; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; nama-pracare -- spreading the importance of the holy name of

the Lord; sei -- that; nija-karya -- mission of His life; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena -- performs; tomara dvare -- through you.

TRANSLATION

"The mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, for which He has descended as

an incarnation, is to spread the importance of chanting the holy name of

the Lord. Now instead of personally doing so, He is spreading it through

you.

Antya 4.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

pratyaha kara tina-laksa nama-sankirtana

sabara age kara namera mahima kathana

SYNONYMS

prati-aha -- daily; kara -- you do; tina-laksa -- 300,000; nama-

sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name; sabara age -- before everyone;

kara -- you do; namera -- of the holy name; mahima kathana -- discussion

of the glories.

TRANSLATION

"My dear sir, you are chanting the holy name 300,000 times daily and

informing everyone of the importance of such chanting.

Antya 4.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

apane acare keha, na kare pracara

pracara karena keha, na karena acara

SYNONYMS

apane -- personally; acare -- behaves; keha -- someone; na kare pracara -

- does not do preaching work; pracara karena -- does preaching work;

keha -- someone; na karena acara -- does not behave strictly according

to the principles.

TRANSLATION

"Some behave very well but do not preach the cult of Krsna consciousness,

whereas others preach but do not behave properly.

Antya 4.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

'acara', 'pracara', -- namera karaha 'dui' karya

tumi -- sarva-guru, tumi jagatera arya

SYNONYMS

acara pracara -- behaving well and preaching; namera -- of the holy name;

karaha -- you do; dui -- two; karya -- works; tumi -- you; sarva-guru --

everyone's spiritual master; tumi -- you; jagatera arya -- the most

advanced devotee within this world.

TRANSLATION

"You simultaneously perform both duties in relation to the holy name by

your personal behavior and by your preaching. Therefore you are the

spiritual master of the entire world, for you are the most advanced

devotee in the world."

PURPORT

Sanatana Gosvami clearly defines herein the bona fide spiritual master

of the world. The qualifications expressed in this connection are that

one must act according to the scriptural injunctions and at the same

time preach. One who does so is a bona fide spiritual master. Haridasa

Thakura was the ideal spiritual master because he regularly chanted on

his beads a prescribed number of times. Indeed, he was chanting the holy

name of the Lord 300,000 times a day. Similarly, the members of the

Krsna consciousness movement chant a minimum of sixteen rounds a day,

which can be done without difficulty, and at the same time they must

preach the cult of Caitanya Mahaprabhu according to the gospel of

Bhagavad-gita As It Is. One who does so is quite fit to become a

spiritual master for the entire world.

Antya 4.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

ei-mata dui-jana nana-katha-range

krsna-katha asvadaya rahi' eka-sange

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; dui-jana -- two persons; nana-katha-range -- in

the happiness of discussing various subject matters; krsna-katha -- the

subject matter of Krsna; asvadaya -- they taste; rahi' eka-sange --

keeping together.

TRANSLATION

In this way the two of them passed their time discussing subjects

concerning Krsna. Thus they enjoyed life together.

Antya 4.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

yatra-kale aila saba gaudera bhakta-gana

purvavat kaila sabe ratha-yatra darasana

SYNONYMS

yatra-kale -- during the time of the car festival; aila -- came; saba --

all; gaudera bhakta-gana -- devotees from Bengal; purvavat -- like

previously; kaila -- did; sabe -- all; ratha-yatra darasana -- visiting

the car festival of Lord Jagannatha.

TRANSLATION

During the time of Ratha-yatra, all the devotees arrived from Bengal to

visit the cart festival as they had done previously.

Antya 4.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

ratha-agre prabhu taiche karila nartana

dekhi camatkara haila sanatanera mana

SYNONYMS

ratha-agre -- in front of the car; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

taiche -- similarly; karila nartana -- performed dancing; dekhi --

seeing; camatkara haila -- was astonished; sanatanera mana -- the mind

of Sanatana.

TRANSLATION

During the Ratha-yatra festival, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again danced

before the cart of Jagannatha. When Sanatana Gosvami saw this, his mind

was astonished.

Antya 4.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

varsara cari-masa rahila saba nija bhakta-gane

saba-sange prabhu milaila sanatane

SYNONYMS

varsara cari-masa -- the four months of the rainy season; rahila --

remained; saba -- all; nija bhakta-gane -- the devotees of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; saba-sange -- with all of them; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; milaila -- introduced; sanatane -- Sanatana.

TRANSLATION

The Lord's devotees from Bengal stayed at Jagannatha Puri during the

four months of the rainy season, and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

introduced Sanatana Gosvami to them all.

Antya 4.108-110

TEXTS 108-110

TEXT

advaita, nityananda, srivasa, vakresvara

vasudeva, murari, raghava, damodara

puri, bharati, svarupa, pandita-gadadhara

sarvabhauma, ramananda, jagadananda, sankara

kasisvara, govindadi yata bhakta-gana

saba-sane sanatanera karaila milana

SYNONYMS

advaita -- Advaita; nityananda -- Nityananda; srivasa --

Srivasa; vakresvara -- Vakresvara; vasudeva -- Vasudeva

; murari -- Murari; raghava -- Raghava; damodara --

Damodara; puri -- Puri; bharati --

Bharati; svarupa -- Svarupa; pandita-gadadhara -- Gadadhara

Pandita; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; ramananda -- Ramananda

; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; sankara -- Sankara;

kasisvara -- Kasisvara; govinda -- Govinda; adi -- and others; yata

bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; saba-sane -- with all of them;

sanatanera -- of Sanatana Gosvami; karaila milana -- made introduction.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced Sanatana Gosvami to these and other

selected devotees: Advaita, Nityananda, Srivasa,

Vakresvara, Vasudeva, Murari, Raghava,

Damodara, Paramananda Puri, Brahmananda Bharati, Svarupa

Damodara, Gadadhara Pandita, Sarvabhauma, Ramananda,

Jagadananda, Sankara, Kasisvara and Govinda.

Antya 4.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

yatha-yogya karaila sabara carana vandana

tanre karaila sabara krpara bhajana

SYNONYMS

yatha-yogya -- as it is fit; karaila -- caused to perform; sabara -- of

all; carana vandana -- worshiping the lotus feet; tanre -- him; karaila -

- made; sabara -- of all of them; krpara bhajana -- object of mercy.

TRANSLATION

The Lord asked Sanatana Gosvami to offer obeisances to all the devotees

in a way that befitted each one. Thus He introduced Sanatana Gosvami to

them all, just to make him an object of their mercy.

Antya 4.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

sad-gune, panditye, sabara priya -- sanatana

yatha-yogya krpa-maitri-gaurava-bhajana

SYNONYMS

sat-gune -- in good qualities; panditye -- in learning; sabara priya --

dear to everyone; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; yatha-yogya -- as it is

suitable; krpa -- mercy; maitri -- friendship; gaurava -- honor; bhajana

-- worthy of being offered.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami was dear to everyone because of his exalted qualities

in learning. Suitably, therefore, they bestowed upon him mercy,

friendship and honor.

Antya 4.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

sakala vaisnava yabe gauda-dese gela

sanatana mahaprabhura carane rahila

SYNONYMS

sakala -- all; vaisnava -- devotees; yabe -- when; gauda-dese -- to

Bengal; gela -- returned; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; mahaprabhura --

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane rahila -- stayed at the lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

When all the other devotees returned to Bengal after the Ratha-yatra

festival, Sanatana Gosvami stayed under the care of the lotus feet of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 4.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

dola-yatra-adi prabhura sangete dekhila

dine-dine prabhu-sange ananda badila

SYNONYMS

dola-yatra -- the festival of Dola-yatra; adi -- and others; prabhura

sangete -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhila -- he saw; dine-dine --

day after day; prabhu-sange -- in the association of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; ananda badila -- his pleasure increased.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami observed the Dola-yatra ceremony with Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. In this way, his pleasure increased in the company of the

Lord.

Antya 4.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

purve vaisakha-mase sanatana yabe aila

jyaistha-mase prabhu tanre pariksa karila

SYNONYMS

purve -- formerly; vaisakha-mase -- during the month of April-May;

sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; yabe -- when; aila -- came; jyaistha-mase -

- in the month of May-June; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre --

him; pariksa karila -- tested.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami had come to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha

Puri during the month of April-May, and during the month of May-June Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu tested him.

Antya 4.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

jyaistha-mase prabhu yamesvara-tota aila

bhakta-anurodhe tahan bhiksa ye karila

SYNONYMS

jyaistha-mase -- during the month of May-June; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; yamesvara-tota -- to the garden of Lord Siva, Yamesvara;

aila -- came; bhakta-anurodhe -- on the request of the devotees; tahan --

there; bhiksa ye karila -- accepted prasada.

TRANSLATION

In that month of May-June, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to the garden of

Yamesvara [Lord Siva] and accepted prasada there at the request of the

devotees.

Antya 4.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

madhyahna-bhiksa-kale sanatane bolaila

prabhu bolaila, tanra ananda badila

SYNONYMS

madhya-ahna -- at noon; bhiksa-kale -- at the time for lunch; sanatane --

for Sanatana Gosvami; bolaila -- He called; prabhu bolaila -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu called; tanra -- his; ananda -- happiness; badila --

increased.

TRANSLATION

At noon, when it was time for lunch, the Lord called for Sanatana

Gosvami, whose happiness increased because of the call.

Antya 4.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

madhyahne samudra-valu hanache agni-sama

sei-pathe sanatana karila gamana

SYNONYMS

madhya-ahne -- at noon; samudra-valu -- the sand by the sea; hanache --

was; agni-sama -- as hot as fire; sei-pathe -- by that path; sanatana --

Sanatana Gosvami; karila gamana -- came.

TRANSLATION

At noon the sand on the beach was as hot as fire, but Sanatana Gosvami

came by that path.

Antya 4.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

'prabhu bolanache', -- ei anandita mane

tapta-valukate pa pode, taha nahi jane

SYNONYMS

prabhu bolanache -- the Lord has called; ei -- this; anandita -- happy;

mane -- within the mind; tapta-valukate -- on the hot sand; pa -- feet;

pode -- were burning; taha -- that; nahi jane -- could not understand.

TRANSLATION

Overwhelmed by joy at being called by the Lord, Sanatana Gosvami did not

feel that his feet were burning in the hot sand.

Antya 4.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

dui paye phoska haila, tabu gela prabhu-sthane

bhiksa kari' mahaprabhu kariyachena visrame

SYNONYMS

dui paye -- on the two soles; phoska haila -- there were blisters; tabu -

- still; gela -- came; prabhu-sthane -- to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

bhiksa kari' -- after finishing lunch; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kariyachena visrame -- was taking rest.

TRANSLATION

Although the soles of both his feet were blistered because of the heat,

he nevertheless went to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. There he found that the

Lord, having taken His lunch, was resting.

Antya 4.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

bhiksa-avasesa-patra govinda tare dila

prasada pana sanatana prabhu-pase aila

SYNONYMS

bhiksa-avasesa -- of remnants of the food; patra -- plate; govinda --

Govinda; tare dila -- delivered to him; prasada pana -- after taking the

remnants of food; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; prabhu-pase -- to Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came.

TRANSLATION

Govinda gave Sanatana Gosvami the plate with the remnants of Lord

Caitanya's food. After taking the prasada, Sanatana Gosvami approached

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 4.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- 'kon pathe aila, sanatana?'

tenha kahe, -- 'samudra-pathe, karilun agamana'

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord inquired; kon pathe -- through which path; aila

sanatana -- you have come, Sanatana; tenha kahe -- he replied; samudra-

pathe -- on the path by the sea; karilun agamana -- I have come.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord inquired, "By which path have you come?" Sanatana Gosvami

replied, "I have come on the path along the beach."

Antya 4.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "tapta-valukate kemane aila?

simha-dvarera patha -- sitala, kene na aila?

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; tapta-valukate -- on hot

sand; kemane aila -- how did you come; simha-dvarera patha -- the path

of the Simha-dvara gate; sitala -- very cool; kene -- why; na aila --

did you not come.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "How did you come through the beach where

the sand is so hot? Why didn't you come by the path in front of the

Simha-dvara gate? It is very cool.

PURPORT

Simha-dvara refers to the main gate on the eastern side of the

Jagannatha temple.

Antya 4.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

tapta-valukaya tomara paya haila vrana

calite na para, kemane karila sahana?"

SYNONYMS

tapta-valukaya -- by the hot sand; tomara -- your; paya -- on the soles;

haila -- there were; vrana -- blisters; calite na para -- you cannot

walk; kemane -- how; karila sahana -- did you tolerate.

TRANSLATION

"The hot sand must have blistered your soles. Now you cannot walk. How

did you tolerate it?"

Antya 4.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

sanatana kahe, -- "dukha bahuta na pailun

paye vrana hanache taha na janilun

SYNONYMS

sanatana kahe -- Sanatana Gosvami replied; dukha -- pain; bahuta -- much;

na pailun -- I did not feel; paye -- on the soles; vrana hanache --

there were blisters; taha -- that; na janilun -- I did not know.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami replied, "I did not feel much pain, nor did I know that

there are blisters because of the heat.

Antya 4.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

simha-dvare yaite mora nahi adhikara

visese -- thakurera tahan sevakera pracara

SYNONYMS

simha-dvare -- in front of the main gate, known as Simha-dvara; yaite --

to go; mora -- my; nahi adhikara -- there is no right; visese --

specifically; thakurera -- of Lord Jagannatha; tahan -- there; sevakera

pracara -- traffic of the servants.

TRANSLATION

"I have no right to pass by the Simha-dvara, for the servants of

Jagannatha are always coming and going there.

Antya 4.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

sevaka gatagati kare, nahi avasara

tara sparsa haile, sarva-nasa habe mora"

SYNONYMS

sevaka -- servants; gatagati kare -- come and go; nahi avasara -- there

is no interval; tara sparsa haile -- if I touch them; sarva-nasa habe

mora -- I shall be ruined.

TRANSLATION

"The servants are always coming and going without interval. If I touch

them, I shall be ruined."

PURPORT

Herein it is very clearly indicated that priests performing Deity

worship should be careful to keep themselves completely pure and not be

touched by outsiders. Sanatana Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura, thinking

themselves mlecchas and yavanas because of their past association with

Mohammedans, did not enter the temple nor even travel on the path in

front of the temple gate. It is customary for the priests of temples in

India not even to touch outsiders nor enter the Deity room after having

been touched. This is a very important item in temple worship.

Antya 4.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

suni' mahaprabhu mane santosa paila

tusta hana tanre kichu kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- in the

mind; santosa paila -- became very happy; tusta hana -- being pleased;

tanre -- unto him; kichu -- something; kahite lagila -- began to speak.

TRANSLATION

Having heard all these details, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, greatly pleased,

spoke as follows.

Antya 4.129-130

TEXTS 129-130

TEXT

"yadyapio tumi hao jagat-pavana

toma-sparse pavitra haya deva-muni-gana

tathapi bhakta-svabhava -- maryada-raksana

maryada-palana haya sadhura bhusana

SYNONYMS

yadyapio -- although; tumi -- you; hao -- are; jagat-pavana -- the

deliverer of the entire universe; toma -- you; sparse -- by touching;

pavitra -- purified; haya -- becomes; deva-muni-gana -- the demigods and

great saintly persons; tathapi -- still; bhakta-svabhava -- the nature

of a devotee; maryada -- etiquette; raksana -- to protect or observe;

maryada palana -- to maintain etiquette; haya -- is; sadhura bhusana --

ornament of devotees.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Sanatana, although you are the deliverer of the entire universe

and although even the demigods and great saints are purified by touching

you, it is the characteristic of a devotee to observe and protect the

Vaisnava etiquette. Maintenance of the Vaisnava etiquette is the

ornament of a devotee.

Antya 4.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

maryada-langhane loka kare upahasa

iha-loka, para-loka -- dui haya nasa

SYNONYMS

maryada-langhane -- by surpassing the customs of etiquette; loka --

people; kare upahasa -- joke; iha-loka -- this world; para-loka -- the

next world; dui -- two; haya nasa -- become vanquished.

TRANSLATION

"If one transgresses the laws of etiquette, people make fun of him, and

thus he is vanquished in both this world and the next.

Antya 4.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

maryada rakhile, tusta kaile mora mana

tumi aiche na karile kare kon jana?"

SYNONYMS

maryada rakhile -- since you have observed the etiquette; tusta kaile --

you have satisfied; mora mana -- My mind; tumi -- you; aiche -- like

that; na karile -- without doing; kare -- would do; kon jana -- who.

TRANSLATION

"By observing the etiquette, you have satisfied My mind. Who else but

you will show this example?"

Antya 4.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

eta bali' prabhu tanre alingana kaila

tanra kandu-rasa prabhura sri-ange lagila

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre --

him; alingana kaila -- embraced; tanra -- his; kandu-rasa -- moisture

oozing from the itches; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sri-ange

lagila -- smeared the body.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced Sanatana Gosvami,

and the moisture oozing from the itching sores on Sanatana's body

smeared the body of the Lord.

Antya 4.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

bara bara nisedhena, tabu kare alingana

ange rasa lage, duhkha paya sanatana

SYNONYMS

bara bara -- again and again; nisedhena -- forbids; tabu -- still; kare

alingana -- He embraces; ange -- on the body; rasa lage -- oozing

moisture touches; duhkha -- unhappiness; paya -- gets; sanatana --

Sanatana Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Although Sanatana Gosvami forbade Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to

embrace him, the Lord did so. Thus His body was smeared with the

moisture from Sanatana's body, and Sanatana became greatly distressed.

Antya 4.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

ei-mate sevaka-prabhu dunhe ghara gela

ara dina jagadananda sanatanere milila

SYNONYMS

ei-mate -- in this way; sevaka-prabhu -- the servant and the master;

dunhe -- both of them; ghara gela -- returned to their respective places;

ara dina -- the next day; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; sanatanere milila

-- met Sanatana Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Thus both servant and master departed for their respective homes. The

next day, Jagadananda Pandita went to meet Sanatana Gosvami.

Antya 4.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

dui-jana vasi' krsna-katha-gosthi kaila

panditere sanatana duhkha nivedila

SYNONYMS

dui-jana vasi' -- both of them sitting; krsna-katha -- topics of Lord

Krsna; gosthi -- discussion; kaila -- did; panditere -- unto Jagadananda

Pandita; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; duhkha nivedila -- submitted his

unhappiness.

TRANSLATION

When Jagadananda Pandita and Sanatana Gosvami sat together and began to

discuss topics about Krsna, Sanatana Gosvami submitted to Jagadananda

Pandita the cause of his distress.

Antya 4.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

"ihan ailan prabhure dekhi' duhkha khandaite

yeba mane, taha prabhu na dila karite

SYNONYMS

ihan -- here (to Jagannatha Puri); ailan -- I have come; prabhure --

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhi' -- by seeing; duhkha khandaite --

to diminish my unhappiness; yeba mane -- what was in my mind; taha --

that; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na dila karite -- did not

allow me to do.

TRANSLATION

"I came here to diminish my unhappiness by seeing Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, but the Lord did not allow me to execute what was in my mind.

Antya 4.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

nisedhite prabhu alingana karena more

mora kandu-rasa lage prabhura sarire

SYNONYMS

nisedhite -- although I forbid; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

alingana -- embracing; karena -- does; more -- unto me; mora kandu-rasa -

- my wet sores; lage -- touches; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

sarire -- on the body.

TRANSLATION

"Although I forbid Him to do so, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu nevertheless

embraces me, and therefore His body becomes smeared with the discharges

from my itching sores.

Antya 4.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

aparadha haya mora, nahika nistara

jagannatheha na dekhiye, -- e duhkha apara

SYNONYMS

aparadha -- offense; haya -- is; mora -- mine; nahika nistara -- there

is no deliverance; jagannatheha -- also Lord Jagannatha; na dekhiye -- I

cannot see; e -- this; duhkha apara -- great unhappiness.

TRANSLATION

"In this way I am committing offenses at His lotus feet, for which

I shall certainly not be delivered. At the same time, I cannot

see Lord Jagannatha. This is my great unhappiness.

Antya 4.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

hita-nimitta ailana ami, haila viparite

ki karile hita haya nari nirdharite"

SYNONYMS

hita-nimitta -- for benefit; ailana -- came; ami -- I; haila viparite --

it has become just the opposite; ki karile -- how; hita haya -- there

will be benefit; nari nirdharite -- I cannot ascertain.

TRANSLATION

"I came here for my benefit, but now I see that I am getting just the

opposite. I do not know, nor can I ascertain, how there will be benefit

for me."

Antya 4.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

pandita kahe, -- "tomara vasa-yogya 'vrndavana'

ratha-yatra dekhi' tahan karaha gamana

SYNONYMS

pandita kahe -- Jagadananda Pandita said; tomara -- your; vasa-yogya --

a suitable place for residence; vrndavana -- Vrndavana; ratha-yatra

dekhi' -- after seeing the Ratha-yatra festival; tahan -- there; karaha

gamana -- go.

TRANSLATION

Jagadananda Pandita said, "The most suitable place for you to reside is

Vrndavana. After seeing the Ratha-yatra festival, you can return there.

Antya 4.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

prabhura ajna hanache toma' dui bhaye

vrndavane vaisa, tahan sarva-sukha paiye

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- order; hanache -- has

been; toma' -- you; dui bhaye -- to the two brothers; vrndavane vaisa --

sit down at Vrndavana; tahan -- there; sarva-sukha -- all happiness;

paiye -- you will get.

TRANSLATION

"The Lord has already ordered both of you brothers to situate yourselves

in Vrndavana. There you will achieve all happiness.

Antya 4.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

ye-karye aila, prabhura dekhila carana

rathe jagannatha dekhi' karaha gamana"

SYNONYMS

ye-karye -- for which business; aila -- you have come; prabhura -- of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhila -- you have seen; carana -- the feet;

rathe -- on the car; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; dekhi' -- after

seeing; karaha gamana -- go.

TRANSLATION

"Your purpose in coming has been fulfilled, for you have seen the lotus

feet of the Lord. Therefore, after seeing Lord Jagannatha on the Ratha-

yatra car, you can leave."

Antya 4.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

sanatana kahe, -- "bhala kaila upadesa

tahan yaba, sei mora 'prabhu-datta desa' "

SYNONYMS

sanatana kahe -- Sanatana Gosvami replied; bhala kaila upadesa -- you

have given good advice; tahan yaba -- I shall go there; sei -- that;

mora -- my; prabhu-datta -- given by the Lord; desa -- residential

country.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami replied, "You have given me very good advice. I shall

certainly go there, for that is the place the Lord has given me for my

residence."

PURPORT

The words prabhu-datta desa are very significant. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's devotional cult teaches one not to sit down in one place

but to spread the devotional cult all over the world. The Lord

dispatched Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami to Vrndavana to excavate

and renovate the holy places and from there establish the cult of bhakti.

Therefore Vrndavana was given to Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami as

their place of residence. Similarly, everyone in the line of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotional cult should accept the words of the

spiritual master and thus spread the Krsna consciousness movement. They

should go everywhere, to all parts of the world, accepting those places

as prabhu-datta desa, the places of residence given by the

spiritual master or Lord Krsna. The spiritual master is the

representative of Lord Krsna; therefore one who has carried out the

orders of the spiritual master is understood to have carried out the

orders of Krsna or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

wanted to spread the bhakti cult all over the world (prthivite ache yata

nagaradi grama). Therefore devotees in the line of Krsna consciousness

must go to different parts of the world and preach, as ordered by the

spiritual master. That will satisfy Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 4.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

eta bali' dunhe nija-karye uthi' gela

ara dina mahaprabhu milibare aila

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- talking like this; dunhe -- both Jagadananda Pandita and

Sanatana Gosvami; nija-karye -- to their respective duties; uthi' --

getting up; gela -- went; ara dina -- the next day; mahaprabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milibare aila -- came to meet.

TRANSLATION

After talking in this way, Sanatana Gosvami and Jagadananda Pandita

returned to their respective duties. The next day, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu went to see Haridasa and Sanatana Gosvami.

Antya 4.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

haridasa kaila prabhura carana vandana

haridase kaila prabhu prema-alingana

SYNONYMS

haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; kaila -- did; prabhura -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana vandana -- worshiping the lotus feet;

haridase -- unto Haridasa; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; prema-alingana -- embracing in ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura offered obeisances to the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, and the Lord embraced him in ecstatic love.

Antya 4.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

dura haite danda-paranama kare sanatana

prabhu bolaya bara bara karite alingana

SYNONYMS

dura haite -- from a distant place; danda-paranama -- offering

obeisances and dandavats; kare -- did; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bolaya -- calls; bara bara -- again

and again; karite alingana -- to embrace.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami offered his obeisances and dandavats from a distant

place, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu called him again and again to embrace

him.

Antya 4.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

aparadha-bhaye tenha milite na aila

mahaprabhu milibare sei thani gela

SYNONYMS

aparadha-bhaye -- out of fear of offenses; tenha -- Sanatana Gosvami;

milite -- to meet; na aila -- did not come forward; mahaprabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milibare -- to meet; sei thani -- to Sanatana

Gosvami; gela -- went.

TRANSLATION

Out of fear of committing offenses, Sanatana Gosvami did not come

forward to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Lord, however, went forward

to meet him.

Antya 4.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

sanatana bhagi' pache karena gamana

balatkare dhari, prabhu kaila alingana

SYNONYMS

sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; bhagi' -- running away; pache -- back;

karena gamana -- goes; balatkare -- by force; dhari -- capturing; prabhu

-- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila alingana -- embraced.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami backed away, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu caught him by

force and embraced him.

Antya 4.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

dui jana lana prabhu vasila pindate

nirvinna sanatana lagila kahite

SYNONYMS

dui jana lana -- taking the two of them; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; vasila -- sat down; pindate -- on the altar; nirvinna --

advanced in renunciation; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; lagila kahite --

began to speak.

TRANSLATION

The Lord took them both with Him and sat down in a sacred place. Then

Sanatana Gosvami, who was advanced in renunciation, began to speak.

Antya 4.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

"hita lagi' ainu muni, haila viparita

seva-yogya nahi, aparadha karon niti niti

SYNONYMS

hita lagi' -- for benefit; ainu muni -- I came; haila viparita -- it has

become just the opposite; seva-yogya nahi -- I am not fit to render

service; aparadha karon -- I commit offenses; niti niti -- day after day.

TRANSLATION

"I came here for my benefit," he said, "but I see that I am getting just

the opposite. I am unfit to render service. I simply commit offenses day

after day.

Antya 4.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

sahaje nica-jati muni, dusta, 'papasaya'

more tumi chunile mora aparadha haya

SYNONYMS

sahaje -- by nature; nica-jati -- lowborn; muni -- I; dusta -- sinful;

papa-asaya -- reservoir of sinful activities; more -- me; tumi chunile --

if You touch; mora -- my; aparadha haya -- there is offense.

TRANSLATION

"By nature I am lowborn. I am a contaminated reservoir of sinful

activities. If You touch me, sir, that will be a great offense on my

part.

Antya 4.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

tahate amara ange kandu-rasa-rakta cale

tomara ange lage, tabu sparsaha tumi bale

SYNONYMS

tahate -- over and above this; amara -- my; ange -- on the body; kandu-

rasa -- from wet, itching sores; rakta -- blood; cale -- runs, tomara

ange lage -- touches Your body; tabu -- still; sparsaha -- touch; tumi --

You; bale -- by force.

TRANSLATION

"Moreover, blood is running from infected itching sores on my body,

smearing Your body with moisture, but still You touch me by force.

Antya 4.154

TEXT 154

TEXT

bibhatsa sparsite na kara ghrna-lese

ei aparadhe mora habe sarva-nase

SYNONYMS

bibhatsa -- horrible; sparsite -- to touch; na kara -- You do not do;

ghrna-lese -- even a small bit of aversion; ei aparadhe -- because of

this offense; mora -- my; habe -- there will be; sarva-nase -- loss of

everything auspicious.

TRANSLATION

"My dear sir, You do not have even a pinch of aversion to touching my

body, which is in a horrible condition. Because of this offense,

everything auspicious will be vanquished for me.

Antya 4.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

tate ihan rahile mora na haya 'kalyana'

ajna deha' -- ratha dekhi' yana vrndavana

SYNONYMS

tate -- because of this; ihan -- here; rahile -- if I remain; mora -- my;

na -- not; haya -- there is; kalyana -- auspiciousness; ajna deha' --

kindly give the order; ratha dekhi' -- after witnessing the Ratha-yatra

festival; yana vrndavana -- I may return to Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

"Therefore I see that I will get nothing auspicious by staying here.

Kindly give me orders allowing me to return to Vrndavana after the Ratha-

yatra festival.

Antya 4.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

jagadananda-pandite ami yukti puchila

vrndavana yaite tenha upadesa dila"

SYNONYMS

jagadananda-pandite -- from Jagadananda Pandita; ami -- I; yukti --

advice; puchila -- inquired; vrndavana yaite -- to go to Vrndavana;

tenha -- he; upadesa dila -- has given instruction.

TRANSLATION

"I have consulted Jagadananda Pandita for his opinion, and he has also

advised me to return to Vrndavana."

Antya 4.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

eta suni' mahaprabhu sarosa-antare

jagadanande kruddha hana kare tiraskare

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sa-

rosa-antare -- in an angry mood; jagadanande -- at Jagadananda Pandita;

kruddha hana -- becoming very angry; kare tirah-kare -- chastises.

TRANSLATION

Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in an angry mood, began to

chastise Jagadananda Pandita.

Antya 4.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

"kalikara batuya jaga aiche garvi haila

toma-sabareha upadesa karite lagila

SYNONYMS

kalikara -- new; batuya -- boy; jaga -- Jagadananda Pandita; aiche -- so;

garvi haila -- has become proud; toma-sabareha -- persons like you;

upadesa karite -- to advise; lagila -- has begun.

TRANSLATION

"Jaga [Jagadananda Pandita] is only a new boy, but he has become so

proud that he thinks himself competent to advise a person like you.

Antya 4.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

vyavahare-paramarthe tumi -- tara guru-tulya

tomare upadese, na jane apana-mulya

SYNONYMS

vyavahare -- in ordinary dealings; parama-arthe -- in spiritual matters;

tumi -- you; tara -- of him; guru-tulya -- like a spiritual master;

tomare -- you; upadese -- he advises; na jane -- does not know; apana-

mulya -- his value.

TRANSLATION

"In affairs of spiritual advancement and even in ordinary dealings, you

are on the level of his spiritual master. Yet not knowing his own value,

he dares to advise you.

Antya 4.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

amara upadesta tumi -- pramanika arya

tomareha upadese -- balaka kare aiche karya

SYNONYMS

amara -- My; upadesta -- adviser; tumi -- you; pramanika arya --

authorized person; tomareha -- even you; upadese -- he advises; balaka --

boy; kare -- does; aiche -- such; karya -- business.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Sanatana, you are on the level of My adviser, for you are an

authorized person. But Jaga wants to advise you. This is but the

impudence of a naughty boy."

Antya 4.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

suni' sanatana paye dhari' prabhure kahila

"jagadanandera saubhagya aji se janila

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; paye dhari' -- capturing

the feet; prabhure kahila -- began to say to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

jagadanandera -- of Jagadananda Pandita; saubhagya -- fortune; aji --

now; se -- that; janila -- I understand.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was thus chastising Jagadananda Pandita,

Sanatana Gosvami fell at the Lord's feet and said, "I can now understand

the fortunate position of Jagadananda.

Antya 4.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

apanara 'asaubhagya' aji haila jnana

jagate nahi jagadananda-sama bhagyavan

SYNONYMS

apanara -- my personal; asaubhagya -- misfortune; aji -- today; haila

jnana -- I can understand; jagate -- within this world; nahi -- there is

not; jagadananda-sama -- like Jagadananda Pandita; bhagyavan --

fortunate person.

TRANSLATION

"I can also understand my misfortune. No one in this world is as

fortunate as Jagadananda.

Antya 4.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

jagadanande piyao atmiyata-sudha-rasa

more piyao gaurava-stuti-nimba-nisinda-rasa

SYNONYMS

jagadanande -- unto Jagadananda Pandita; piyao -- You cause to drink;

atmiyata-sudha-rasa -- the nectar of affectionate relations; more -- me;

piyao -- You cause to drink; gaurava-stuti -- honorable prayers; nimba-

nisinda-rasa -- the juice of nimba fruit and nisinda.

TRANSLATION

"Sir, You are making Jagadananda drink the nectar of affectionate

relationships, whereas by offering me honorable prayers, You are making

me drink the bitter juice of nimba and nisinda.

Antya 4.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

ajiha nahila more atmiyata-jnana!

mora abhagya, tumi -- svatantra bhagavan!"

SYNONYMS

ajiha -- even until now; nahila -- there has not been; more -- unto me;

atmiyata-jnana -- feeling as one of Your relations; mora abhagya -- my

misfortune; tumi -- You; svatantra bhagavan -- the independent

Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

"It is my misfortune that You have not accepted me as one of Your

intimate relations. But You are the completely independent Supreme

Personality of Godhead."

Antya 4.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

suni' mahaprabhu kichu lajjita haila mane

tanre santosite kichu balena vacane

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kichu --

somewhat; lajjita -- ashamed; haila -- became; mane -- within the mind;

tanre -- him; santosite -- to satisfy; kichu -- some; balena -- said;

vacane -- words.

TRANSLATION

Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was somewhat ashamed. Just to

satisfy Sanatana Gosvami, He spoke the following words.

Antya 4.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

"jagadananda priya amara nahe toma haite

maryada-langhana ami na paron sahite

SYNONYMS

jagadananda -- Jagadananda Pandita; priya -- more dear; amara -- to Me;

nahe -- is not; toma haite -- than you; maryada-langhana --

transgressing the etiquette; ami -- I; na -- not; paron -- can; sahite --

tolerate.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Sanatana, please do not think that Jagadananda is more dear to

Me than you. However, I cannot tolerate transgressions of the standard

etiquette.

Antya 4.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

kahan tumi -- pramanika, sastre pravina!

kahan jaga -- kalikara batuya navina!

SYNONYMS

kahan -- where; tumi -- you; pramanika -- authority; sastre pravina --

experienced in the learning of the sastras; kahan -- where; jaga -- Jaga;

kalikara -- recent; batuya -- youth; navina -- new.

TRANSLATION

"You are an experienced authority in the sastras, whereas Jaga is just a

young boy.

Antya 4.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

amakeha bujhaite tumi dhara sakti

kata thani bujhanacha vyavahara-bhakti

SYNONYMS

amakeha -- even Me; bujhaite -- to convince; tumi -- you; dhara -- have;

sakti -- power; kata thani -- in how many places; bujhanacha -- you have

convinced; vyavahara-bhakti -- ordinary behavior as well as devotional

service.

TRANSLATION

"You have the power to convince even Me. In many places you have already

convinced Me about ordinary behavior and devotional service.

Antya 4.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

tomare upadesa kare, na yaya sahana

ataeva tare ami kariye bhartsana

SYNONYMS

tomare -- you; upadesa kare -- advises; na yaya sahana -- I cannot

tolerate; ataeva -- therefore; tare -- unto him; ami -- I; kariye -- do;

bhartsana -- chastisement.

TRANSLATION

"Jaga's advising you is intolerable for Me. Therefore I am chastising

him.

Antya 4.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

bahiranga-jnane tomare na kari stavana

tomara gune stuti karaya yaiche tomara guna

SYNONYMS

bahiranga-jnane -- thinking outside My intimate relationship; tomare --

unto you; na kari -- I do not; stavana -- offer praise; tomara -- your;

gune -- by qualifications; stuti karaya -- one is induced to offer

prayers; yaiche -- as; tomara -- your; guna -- attributes.

TRANSLATION

"I offer you praise not because I think of you as being outside an

intimate relationship with Me but because you are actually so qualified

that one is forced to praise your qualities.

Antya 4.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

yadyapi kahara 'mamata' bahu-jane haya

priti-svabhave kahate kona bhavodaya

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; kahara -- of someone; mamata -- affection; bahu-

jane -- unto many persons; haya -- there is; priti-svabhave -- according

to one's affection; kahate -- in someone; kona -- some; bhava-udaya --

awakening of ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

"Although one has affection for many persons, different types of

ecstatic love awaken according to the nature of one's personal

relationships.

Antya 4.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

tomara deha tumi kara bibhatsa-jnana

tomara deha amare lage amrta-samana

SYNONYMS

tomara deha -- your body; tumi -- you; kara bibhatsa-jnana -- consider

horrible; tomara deha -- your body; amare -- unto Me; lage -- appears;

amrta-samana -- as if made of nectar.

TRANSLATION

"You consider your body dangerous and awful, but I think that your body

is like nectar.

Antya 4.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

aprakrta-deha tomara 'prakrta' kabhu naya

tathapi tomara tate prakrta-buddhi haya

SYNONYMS

aprakrta -- transcendental; deha -- body; tomara -- your; prakrta --

material; kabhu naya -- is never; tathapi -- still; tomara -- your; tate

-- in that; prakrta-buddhi -- conception as material; haya -- is.

TRANSLATION

"Actually your body is transcendental, never material. You are thinking

of it, however, in terms of a material conception.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives his opinion about how a

person completely engaged in the service of the Lord transforms his body

from material to transcendental. He says: "A pure devotee engaged in the

service of Lord Krsna has no desire for his personal sense gratification,

and thus he never accepts anything for that purpose. He desires only

the happiness of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and because

of his ecstatic love for Krsna, he acts in various ways. Karmis think

that the material body is an instrument for material enjoyment, and that

is why they work extremely hard. A devotee, however, has no such desires.

A devotee always engages wholeheartedly in the service of the Lord,

forgetting about bodily conceptions and bodily activities. The body of a

karmi is called material because the karmi, being too absorbed in

material activities, is always eager to enjoy material facilities, but

the body of a devotee who tries his best to work very hard for the

satisfaction of Krsna by fully engaging in the Lord's service must be

accepted as transcendental. Whereas karmis are interested only in the

personal satisfaction of their senses, devotees work for the

satisfaction of the Supreme Lord. Therefore one who cannot distinguish

between devotion and ordinary karma may mistakenly consider the body of

a pure devotee material. One who knows does not commit such a mistake.

Nondevotees who consider devotional activities and ordinary material

activities to be on the same level are offenders to the chanting of the

transcendental holy name of the Lord. A pure devotee knows that a

devotee's body, being always transcendental, is just suitable for

rendering service to the Lord.

A devotee on the topmost platform of devotional service always humbly

thinks that he is not rendering any devotional service. He thinks that

he is poor in devotional service and that his body is material. On the

other hand, those known as the sahajiyas foolishly think that their

material bodies are transcendental. Because of this, they are always

bereft of the association of pure devotees, and thus they cannot behave

like Vaisnavas. Observing the defects of the sahajiyas, Srila

Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung as follows in his book Kalyana-kalpa-

taru:

ami ta' vaisnava, e-buddhi ha-ile,

amani na haba ami

pratisthasa asi', hrdaya dusibe,

ha-iba niraya-gami

nije srestha jani', ucchistadi-dane,

habe abhimana bhara

tai sisya tava, thakiya sarvada,

na la-iba puja kara

"If I think I am a Vaisnava, I shall look forward to receiving respect

from others. And if the desire for fame and reputation pollute my heart,

certainly I shall go to hell. By giving others the remnants of my food,

I shall consider myself superior and shall be burdened with the weight

of false pride. Therefore, always remaining your surrendered disciple, I

shall not accept worship from anyone else." Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja

Gosvami has written (Antya-lila 20.28):

premera svabhava -- yahan premera sambandha

sei mane, -- 'krsne mora nahi prema-gandha'

"Wherever there is a relationship of love of Godhead, the natural

symptoms are that the devotee does not think himself a devotee, but

always thinks that he has not even a drop of love for Krsna."

Antya 4.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

'prakrta' haile ha tomara vapu nari upeksite

bhadrabhadra-vastu-jnana nahika 'prakrte'

SYNONYMS

prakrta -- material; haile ha -- even if it were; tomara -- your; vapu --

body; nari -- I cannot; upeksite -- neglect; bhadra-abhadra -- good and

bad; vastu-jnana -- appreciation of things; nahika -- there is not;

prakrte -- in the material world.

TRANSLATION

"Even if your body were material, I still could not neglect it, for the

material body should be considered neither good nor bad.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Sanatana Gosvami, "Since you are a Vaisnava,

your body is spiritual, not material. Therefore you should not consider

this body to be subjected to superior or inferior qualities. Moreover, I

am a sannyasi. Therefore even if your body were material, a sannyasi

should see no distinction between a good body and a bad body.

Antya 4.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

kim bhadram kim abhadram va

dvaitasyavastunah kiyat

vacoditam tad anrtam

manasa dhyatam eva ca

SYNONYMS

kim -- what; bhadram -- good; kim -- what; abhadram -- bad; va -- or;

dvaitasya -- of this material world; avastunah -- that which has

temporary existence; kiyat -- how much; vaca -- by words; uditam --

vibrated; tat -- that; anrtam -- without permanent existence; manasa --

by the mind; dhyatam -- conceived; eva -- certainly; ca -- and.

TRANSLATION

" 'Anything not conceived in relationship to Krsna should be understood

to be illusion [maya]. None of the illusions uttered by words or

conceived in the mind are factual. Because illusion is not factual,

there is no distinction between what we think is good and what we think

is bad. When we speak of the Absolute Truth, such speculations do not

apply.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.28.4).

Antya 4.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

'dvaite' bhadrabhadra-jnana, saba -- 'manodharma'

'ei bhala, ei manda', -- ei saba 'bhrama'

SYNONYMS

dvaite -- in the material world; bhadra-abhadra-jnana -- understanding

of good and bad; saba -- all; manah-dharma -- speculative mental

creations; ei bhala -- this is good; ei manda -- this is bad; ei -- this;

saba -- all; bhrama -- mistake.

TRANSLATION

"In the material world, conceptions of good and bad are all mental

speculations. Therefore, saying, 'This is good, and this is bad,' is

all a mistake.

PURPORT

Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the Absolute Truth, ever

existing with different varieties of energies. When one is absorbed in

the illusory energy of Krsna and cannot understand Krsna, one cannot

ascertain what is good and bad for him. Conceptions of good and

bad are all imaginations or mental speculations. When one forgets that

he is an eternal servant of Krsna, he wants to enjoy the material world

through different plans. At that time he distinguishes between material

plans that are good and those that are bad. Actually, however, they are

all false.

Antya 4.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

vidya-vinaya-sampanne

brahmane gavi hastini

suni caiva svapake ca

panditah sama-darsinah

SYNONYMS

vidya -- knowledge; vinaya -- gentleness; sampanne -- endowed with;

brahmane -- unto a brahmana; gavi -- unto a cow; hastini -- unto an

elephant; suni -- unto a dog; ca -- and; eva -- also; sva-pake -- unto a

dog-eater; ca -- also; panditah -- those who are actually learned in

spiritual understanding; sama-darsinah -- equipoised.

TRANSLATION

" 'The humble sage, by virtue of true knowledge, sees with equal vision

a learned and gentle brahmana, a cow, an elephant, a dog and a dog-eater.

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Bhagavad-gita (5.18).

Antya 4.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

jnana-vijnana-trptatma

kutastho vijitendriyah

yukta ity ucyate yogi

sama-lostrasma-kancanah

SYNONYMS

jnana -- by acquired knowledge; vijnana -- realized knowledge; trpta --

satisfied; atma -- living entity; kuta-sthah -- fixed in his

constitutional position; vijita -- controlled; indriyah -- whose senses;

yuktah -- in touch with the Supreme; iti -- thus; ucyate -- is said;

yogi -- a yogi; sama -- equal; lostra -- pebbles; asma -- stone;

kancanah -- gold.

TRANSLATION

" 'One who is fully satisfied in knowledge obtained and practically

applied in life, who is always determined and fixed in his spiritual

position, who completely controls his senses, and who sees pebbles,

stone and gold on the same level, is understood to be a perfect yogi.'

PURPORT

This is also a quotation from Bhagavad-gita (6.8).

Antya 4.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

ami ta' -- sannyasi, amara 'sama-drsti' dharma

candana-pankete amara jnana haya 'sama'

SYNONYMS

ami -- I; ta' -- certainly; sannyasi -- in the renounced order of life;

amara -- My; sama-drsti -- seeing everything on the same platform;

dharma -- duty; candana-pankete -- between sandalwood pulp and mud;

amara -- My; jnana -- knowledge; haya -- is; sama -- same.

TRANSLATION

"Since I am in the renounced order, My duty is to make no distinctions

but instead be equipoised. My knowledge must be equally disposed toward

sandalwood pulp and dirty mud.

PURPORT

It is the duty of a sannyasi, a person in the renounced order, to be

always equipoised, and that is also the duty of a learned man and a

Vaisnava. A Vaisnava, a sannyasi or a learned person has no conception

of the material world; in other words, he has no conception of anything

materially important. He has no desire to use sandalwood pulp for sense

gratification, nor does sense gratification make him hate mud.

Acceptance or rejection of material things is not the concern of a

sannyasi, a Vaisnava or a learned person. An advanced devotee has no

desire to enjoy or reject anything. His only duty is to accept whatever

is favorable for the advancement of Krsna consciousness. A Vaisnava

should be indifferent to material enjoyment and renunciation and should

always hanker for the spiritual life of rendering service to the Lord.

Antya 4.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

ei lagi' toma tyaga karite na yuyaya

ghrna-buddhi kari yadi, nija-dharma yaya"

SYNONYMS

ei lagi' -- for this reason; toma -- you; tyaga karite -- to reject; na

yuyaya -- is not befitting; ghrna-buddhi kari -- I regard with hatred;

yadi -- if; nija-dharma yaya -- I deviate from My duty.

TRANSLATION

"For this reason, I cannot reject you. If I hated you, I would deviate

from My occupational duty."

Antya 4.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

haridasa kahe, -- "prabhu, ye kahila tumi

ei 'bahya pratarana' nahi mani ami

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahe -- Haridasa said; prabhu -- my Lord; ye -- what; kahila --

have spoken; tumi -- You; ei -- this; bahya pratarana -- external

formality; nahi mani ami -- I do not accept.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa said, "My dear Lord, what You have spoken deals with external

formalities. I do not accept it.

Antya 4.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

ama-saba adhame ye kariyacha angikara

dina-dayalu-guna tomara tahate pracara"

SYNONYMS

ama-saba -- all of us; adhame -- most fallen; ye -- that; kariyacha --

You have done; angikara -- acceptance; dina-dayalu -- merciful unto the

fallen souls; guna -- attribute; tomara -- of You; tahate -- in that;

pracara -- proclaiming.

TRANSLATION

"My Lord, we are all fallen, but You have accepted us due to Your

attribute of being merciful to the fallen. This is well known all over

the world."

Antya 4.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

prabhu hasi' kahe, -- "suna, haridasa, sanatana

tattvatah kahi toma-visaye yaiche mora mana

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hasi' -- smiling; kahe -- says; suna -

- hear; haridasa -- My dear Haridasa; sanatana -- My dear Sanatana;

tattvatah -- truly; kahi -- I am speaking; toma-visaye -- about you;

yaiche -- as; mora mana -- My mind.

TRANSLATION

Lord Caitanya smiled and said, "Listen, Haridasa and Sanatana. Now I am

speaking the truth about how My mind is attached to you.

Antya 4.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

tomare 'lalya', apanake 'lalaka' abhimana

lalakera lalye nahe dosa-parijnana

SYNONYMS

tomare -- unto you; lalya -- maintained; apanake -- unto Me; lalaka --

the maintainer; abhimana -- conception; lalakera -- of the maintainer;

lalye -- unto the maintained; nahe -- not; dosa -- fault; parijnana --

understanding.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Haridasa and Sanatana, I think of you as My little boys, to be

maintained by Me. The maintainer never takes seriously any faults of the

maintained.

PURPORT

When a father maintains a child and the child is maintained by the

father, the father never takes seriously the faults of the child. Even

if they actually are faults, the father does not mind them.

Antya 4.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

apanare haya mora amanya-samana

toma-sabare karon muni balaka-abhimana

SYNONYMS

apanare -- unto Myself; haya -- there is; mora -- My; amanya -- not

deserving respect; samana -- like; toma-sabare -- unto all of you; karon

-- do; muni -- I; balaka-abhimana -- considering My sons.

TRANSLATION

"I always think of Myself as deserving no respect, but because of

affection I always consider you to be like My little children.

Antya 4.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

matara yaiche balakera 'amedhya' lage gaya

ghrna nahi janme, ara maha-sukha paya

SYNONYMS

matara -- of the mother; yaiche -- as; balakera -- of the child; amedhya

-- stool and urine; lage gaya -- touches the body; ghrna -- hatred; nahi

janme -- does not arise; ara -- more; maha-sukha -- great pleasure; paya

-- gets.

TRANSLATION

"When a child passes stool and urine that touch the body of the mother,

the mother never hates the child. On the contrary, she takes much

pleasure in cleansing him.

Antya 4.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

'lalyamedhya' lalakera candana-sama bhaya

sanatanera klede amara ghrna na upajaya"

SYNONYMS

lalya -- of the maintained child; amedhya -- stool and urine; lalakera --

of the maintainer; candana-sama -- like sandalwood pulp; bhaya --

appears; sanatanera -- of Sanatana Gosvami; klede -- unto the moisture

of the sores; amara -- My; ghrna -- hatred; na -- not; upajaya -- arises.

TRANSLATION

"The stool and urine of the maintained child appear like sandalwood pulp

to the mother. Similarly, when the foul moisture oozing from the itches

of Sanatana touches My body, I have no hatred for him."

Antya 4.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

haridasa kahe, -- "tumi isvara daya-maya

tomara gambhira hrdaya bujhana na yaya

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; tumi -- You; isvara -- the

Supreme Personality of Godhead; daya-maya -- merciful; tomara -- Your;

gambhira -- deep; hrdaya -- heart; bujhana na yaya -- cannot be

understood.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura said, "My dear sir, You are the Supreme Personality of

Godhead and are most merciful toward us. No one can understand what is

within Your deeply affectionate heart.

Antya 4.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

vasudeva -- galat-kusthi, tate anga -- kida-maya

tare alingana kaila hana sadaya

SYNONYMS

vasudeva -- Vasudeva; galat-kusthi -- suffering from leprosy; tate --

over and above that; anga -- the body; kida-maya -- full of worms; tare -

- him; alingana -- embracing; kaila -- You did; hana sa-daya -- being

merciful.

TRANSLATION

"You embraced the leper Vasudeva, whose body was fully infected by worms.

You are so kind that in spite of his condition You embraced him.

Antya 4.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

alingiya kaila tara kandarpa-sama anga

bujhite na pari tomara krpara taranga"

SYNONYMS

alingiya -- by embracing; kaila -- You made; tara -- his; kandarpa-sama -

- as beautiful as Cupid; anga -- body; bujhite na pari -- we cannot

understand; tomara -- Your; krpara taranga -- waves of mercy.

TRANSLATION

"By embracing him You made his body as beautiful as that of Cupid. We

cannot understand the waves of Your mercy."

Antya 4.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "vaisnava-deha 'prakrta' kabhu naya

'aprakrta' deha bhaktera 'cid-ananda-maya'

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; vaisnava deha -- the body

of a Vaisnava; prakrta -- material; kabhu naya -- is never; aprakrta --

transcendental; deha -- body; bhaktera -- of a devotee; cit-ananda-maya -

- full of transcendental bliss.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "The body of a devotee is never material.

It is considered to be transcendental, full of spiritual bliss.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is trying to convince Haridasa Thakura and

Sanatana Gosvami that a devotee whose life is dedicated to the service

of the Lord is never in the material conception. Because he always

engages in the service of the Lord, his body is transcendental and full

of spiritual bliss. His body should never be considered

material, just as the body of the Deity

worshiped in the temple is never considered to be made of stone or wood.

Factually, the Deity is directly the Supreme Personality of Godhead,

without a doubt. The injunctions of the Padma Purana therefore state:

arcye visnau siladhir gurusu nara-matir vaisnave jati-buddhih. ..

yasya va naraki sah. The

Deity worshiped in the temple is never stone or wood.

Similarly, the body of a

Vaisnava fully dedicated to the service of the Lord is never

considered to belong to the material modes of nature.

Antya 4.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

diksa-kale bhakta kare atma-samarpana

sei-kale krsna tare kare atma-sama

SYNONYMS

diksa-kale -- at the time of initiation; bhakta -- the devotee; kare --

does; atma -- of himself; samarpana -- full dedication; sei-kale -- at

that time; krsna -- Lord Krsna; tare -- him; kare -- makes; atma-sama --

as spiritual as Himself.

TRANSLATION

"At the time of initiation, when a devotee fully surrenders unto the

service of the Lord, Krsna accepts him to be as good as Himself.

Antya 4.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

sei deha kare tara cid-ananda-maya

aprakrta-dehe tanra carana bhajaya

SYNONYMS

sei deha -- that body; kare -- makes; tara -- his; cit-ananda-maya --

full of transcendental bliss; aprakrta-dehe -- in that transcendental

body; tanra -- His; carana -- feet; bhajaya -- worships.

TRANSLATION

"When the devotee's body is thus transformed into spiritual existence,

the devotee, in that transcendental body, renders service to the lotus

feet of the Lord.

Antya 4.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

martyo yada tyakta-samasta-karma

niveditatma vicikirsito me

tadamrtatvam pratipadyamano

mayatma-bhuyaya ca kalpate vai

SYNONYMS

martyah -- the living entity subjected to birth and death; yada -- as

soon as; tyakta -- giving up; samasta -- all; karmah -- fruitive

activities; nivedita-atma -- a fully surrendered soul; vicikirsitah --

desired to act; me -- by Me; tada -- at that time; amrtatvam --

immortality; pratipadyamanah -- attaining; maya -- with Me; atma-bhuyaya

-- for becoming of a similar nature; ca -- also; kalpate -- is eligible;

vai -- certainly.

TRANSLATION

" 'The living entity who is subjected to birth and death,

when he gives up all material activities dedicating his

life to Me for executing My order, and thus acts according to My

direction, at that time he reaches the platform of immortality, and

becomes fit to enjoy the spiritual bliss of exchange of

loving mellows with Me.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.29.34). At the time of

initiation, a devotee gives up all his material conceptions. Therefore,

being in touch with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is situated

on the transcendental platform. Thus having attained knowledge and the

spiritual platform, he always engages in the service of the spiritual

body of Krsna. When one is freed from material connections in this way,

his body immediately becomes spiritual, and Krsna accepts His service.

However, Krsna does not accept anything from a person with a material

conception of life. When a devotee no longer has any desire for material

sense gratification, in his spiritual identity he engages in the service

of the Lord, for his dormant spiritual consciousness awakens. This

awakening of spiritual consciousness makes his body spiritual, and thus

he becomes fit to render service to the Lord. Karmis may consider the

body of a devotee material, but factually it is not, for a devotee has

no conception of material enjoyment. If one thinks that the body of a

pure devotee is material, he is an offender, for that is a vaisnava-

aparadha. In this connection one should consult Srila Sanatana Gosvami's

Brhad-bhagavatamrta (1.3.45 and 2.3.139).

Antya 4.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

sanatanera dehe krsna kandu upajana

ama pariksite ihan dila pathana

SYNONYMS

sanatanera -- of Sanatana Gosvami; dehe -- in the body; krsna -- Lord

Krsna; kandu -- itches; upajana -- manifesting; ama -- Me; pariksite --

to test; ihan -- here; dila pathana -- has sent.

TRANSLATION

"Krsna somehow or other manifested these itching sores on the body of

Sanatana Gosvami and sent him here to test Me.

Antya 4.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

ghrna kari' alingana na karitama yabe

krsna-thani aparadha-danda paitama tabe

SYNONYMS

ghrna kari' -- hating; alingana -- embracing; na karitama -- I would not

do; yabe -- when; krsna-thani -- unto Lord Krsna; aparadha-danda --

punishment for offenses; paitama -- I would have gotten; tabe -- then.

TRANSLATION

"If I had hated Sanatana Gosvami and had not embraced him, I would

certainly have been chastised for offenses to Krsna.

Antya 4.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

parisada-deha ei, na haya durgandha

prathama divase pailun catuhsama-gandha"

SYNONYMS

parisada-deha -- the body of Krsna's associate; ei -- this; na haya --

is not; durgandha -- having a bad smell; prathama divase -- on the first

day; pailun -- I got; catuhsama-gandha -- the smell of catuhsama, a

mixture of sandalwood pulp, camphor, aguru and musk.

TRANSLATION

"Sanatana Gosvami is one of the associates of Krsna. There could not be

any bad odor from his body. On the first day I embraced him, I smelled

the aroma of catuhsama [a mixture of sandalwood pulp, camphor, aguru and

musk]."

PURPORT

An associate of the Lord is one whose body is fully engaged in the

service of the Lord. A materialist might see Sanatana Gosvami's body as

being full of itching sores that exuded foul moisture and a bad smell.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, however, said that actually the aroma of his

body was the excellent scent of a mixture of sandalwood pulp, camphor,

musk and aguru. In the Garuda Purana this mixture, which is called

catuhsama, is described as follows:

kasturikaya dvau bhagau

catvaras candanasya tu

kunkumasya trayas caikah

sasinah syat catuhsamam

"Two parts of musk, four parts of sandalwood, three parts of aguru or

saffron and one part of camphor, when mixed together, form catuhsama."

The aroma of catuhsama is very pleasing. It is also mentioned in the

Hari-bhakti-vilasa (6.115).

Antya 4.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

vastutah prabhu yabe kaila alingana

tanra sparse gandha haila candanera sama

SYNONYMS

vastutah -- in fact; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe -- when;

kaila -- did; alingana -- embracing; tanra sparse -- by His touch;

gandha haila -- there was a fragrance; candanera sama -- exactly like

that of sandalwood pulp.

TRANSLATION

In fact, however, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced the body of

Sanatana Gosvami, by the Lord's touch alone there was manifest a

fragrance exactly like that of sandalwood pulp.

Antya 4.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "sanatana, na maniha duhkha

tomara alingane ami pai bada sukha

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued to speak; sanatana --

My dear Sanatana; na maniha duhkha -- do not be unhappy; tomara alingane

-- by embracing you; ami -- I; pai -- get; bada sukha -- great happiness.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "My dear Sanatana, do not be

aggrieved, for when I embrace you I actually get great pleasure.

Antya 4.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

e-vatsara tumi ihan raha ama-sane

vatsara rahi' tomare ami pathaimu vrndavane

SYNONYMS

e-vatsara -- this year; tumi -- you; ihan -- here; raha -- remain; ama-

sane -- with Me; vatsara -- year; rahi' -- remaining; tomare -- you; ami

-- I; pathaimu vrndavane -- shall send to Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

"Stay with Me at Jagannatha Puri for one year, and after that I shall

send you to Vrndavana."

Antya 4.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

eta bali' punah tanre kaila alingana

kandu gela, anga haila suvarnera sama

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; punah -- again; tanre -- him; kaila -- did;

alingana -- embracing; kandu gela -- the itching sores disappeared; anga

-- the body; haila -- became; suvarnera sama -- like gold.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again embraced Sanatana

Gosvami. Thus immediately Sanatana's itches disappeared, and his entire

body resembled the color of gold.

Antya 4.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

dekhi' haridasa mane haila camatkara

prabhure kahena, -- "ei bhangi ye tomara

SYNONYMS

dekhi' -- seeing; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; mane -- in the mind;

haila camatkara -- became astonished; prabhure kahena -- spoke to the

Lord; ei -- this; bhangi -- transcendental activity; ye -- which; tomara

-- Your.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the change, Haridasa Thakura, greatly astonished, told the Lord, "

This is Your pastime.

Antya 4.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

sei jharikhandera pani tumi khaoyaila

sei pani-laksye inhara kandu upajaila

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; jharikhandera -- of Jharikhanda; pani -- water; tumi -- You;

khaoyaila -- made to drink; sei pani-laksye -- on account of this water;

inhara -- of Sanatana Gosvami; kandu upajaila -- You generated the

itching.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Lord, You made Sanatana Gosvami drink the water of Jharikhanda,

and You actually generated the consequent itching sores on his body.

Antya 4.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

kandu kari' pariksa karile sanatane

ei lila-bhangi tomara keha nahi jane"

SYNONYMS

kandu kari' -- generating the itching sores; pariksa -- examination;

karile -- You did; sanatane -- unto Sanatana Gosvami; ei -- this; lila --

of pastimes; bhangi -- trick; tomara -- Your; keha nahi jane -- no one

knows.

TRANSLATION

"After thus causing these itching sores, You examined Sanatana Gosvami.

No one can understand Your transcendental pastimes."

Antya 4.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

dunhe alingiya prabhu gela nijalaya

prabhura guna kahe dunhe hana prema-maya

SYNONYMS

dunhe -- both of them; alingiya -- embracing; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; gela -- departed; nija-alaya -- for His place; prabhura guna

-- attributes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahe -- discussed; dunhe --

both of them; hana -- being; prema-maya -- overwhelmed by ecstasy.

TRANSLATION

After embracing both Haridasa Thakura and Sanatana Gosvami, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu returned to His residence. Then both Haridasa Thakura and

Sanatana Gosvami, in great ecstatic love, began to describe the Lord's

transcendental attributes.

Antya 4.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

ei-mata sanatana rahe prabhu-sthane

krsna-caitanya-guna-katha haridasa-sane

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; rahe -- remained;

prabhu-sthane -- at the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krsna-

caitanya -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; guna -- of the attributes;

katha -- discussion; haridasa-sane -- with Haridasa Thakura.

TRANSLATION

In this way Sanatana Gosvami stayed under the care of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and discussed the transcendental qualities of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu with Haridasa Thakura.

Antya 4.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

dola-yatra dekhi' prabhu tanre vidaya dila

vrndavane ye karibena, saba sikhaila

SYNONYMS

dola-yatra -- the festival of Dola-yatra; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; vidaya dila -- bid farewell;

vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; ye karibena -- whatever he would do; saba --

all; sikhaila -- instructed.

TRANSLATION

After they saw the Dola-yatra festival, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

instructed Sanatana Gosvami fully about what to do in Vrndavana and bade

him farewell.

Antya 4.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

ye-kale vidaya haila prabhura carane

dui-janara viccheda-dasa na yaya varnane

SYNONYMS

ye-kale -- when; vidaya -- farewell; haila -- there was; prabhura carane

-- at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dui-janara -- both of

them; viccheda-dasa -- condition of separation; na yaya varnane --

cannot be described.

TRANSLATION

The scene of separation that took place when Sanatana Gosvami and Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu took leave of one another is so piteous that it

cannot be described herein.

Antya 4.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

yei vana-pathe prabhu gela vrndavana

sei-pathe yaite mana kaila sanatana

SYNONYMS

yei -- which; vana-pathe -- on the path in the forest; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gela vrndavana -- went to Vrndavana; sei-pathe --

on the very path; yaite -- to go; mana -- mind; kaila -- made; sanatana -

- Sanatana Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami decided to go to Vrndavana by the very forest path Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu had traversed.

Antya 4.210

TEXT 210

TEXT

ye-pathe, ye-grama-nadi-saila, yahan yei lila

balabhadra-bhatta-sthane saba likhi' nila

SYNONYMS

ye-pathe -- on which path; ye -- which; grama -- villages; nadi --

rivers; saila -- hills; yahan -- where; yei -- which; lila -- pastimes;

balabhadra-bhatta-sthane -- from Balabhadra Bhatta; saba -- everything;

likhi' -- writing; nila -- he took.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami noted from Balabhadra Bhattacarya all the villages,

rivers and hills where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had performed His

pastimes.

Antya 4.211

TEXT 211

TEXT

mahaprabhura bhakta-gane sabare miliya

sei-pathe cali' yaya se-sthana dekhiya

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-gane -- the devotees;

sabare -- all; miliya -- meeting; sei-pathe -- on the path; cali' yaya --

passed through; se -- those; sthana -- places; dekhiya -- visiting.

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami met all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and

then, traveling by that same path, visited the places through which Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu had passed.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura writes in a song (Saranagati 31.3):

gaura amara, ye saba sthane,

karala bhramana range

se-saba sthana, heriba ami,

pranayi-bhakata-sange.

"May I visit all the holy places associated with the lilas of Lord

Caitanya and His devotees." A devotee should make a point of visiting

all the places where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed His pastimes.

Indeed, pure devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu even want to see the

places He simply visited for only hours or minutes.

Antya 4.212

TEXT 212

TEXT

ye-ye-lila prabhu pathe kaila ye-ye-sthane

taha dekhi' premavesa haya sanatane

SYNONYMS

ye-ye -- whatever; lila -- pastimes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

pathe -- on the way; kaila -- performed; ye-ye-sthane -- in whatever

places; taha -- those places; dekhi' -- by seeing; prema-avesa --

ecstatic love; haya -- there is; sanatane -- in Sanatana Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Sanatana Gosvami visited a place where Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu had performed His pastimes on the way, he was immediately

filled with ecstatic love.

Antya 4.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

ei-mate sanatana vrndavane aila

pache asi' rupa-gosani tanhare milila

SYNONYMS

ei-mate -- in this way; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; vrndavane aila --

came to Vrndavana; pache asi' -- coming after; rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa

Gosvami; tanhare -- him; milila -- met.

TRANSLATION

In this way Sanatana Gosvami reached Vrndavana. Later Rupa Gosvami came

and met him.

Antya 4.214

TEXT 214

TEXT

eka-vatsara rupa-gosanira gaude vilamba haila

kutumbera 'sthiti'-artha vibhaga kari' dila

SYNONYMS

eka-vatsara -- for one year; rupa-gosanira -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami;

gaude -- in Bengal; vilamba -- delay; haila -- there was; kutumbera --

of the relatives; sthiti-artha -- wealth for maintenance; vibhaga --

shares; kari' -- making; dila -- gave.

TRANSLATION

Srila Rupa Gosvami was delayed in Bengal for a year because he was

dividing his money among his relatives to situate them in their proper

positions.

PURPORT

Although Srila Rupa Gosvami renounced his family life, he nevertheless

was not unjust to his family members. Even after renunciation, he

returned to Bengal, where he properly divided whatever money he had and

gave it to his relatives so that they would not be inconvenienced.

Antya 4.215

TEXT 215

TEXT

gaude ye artha chila, taha anaila

kutumba-brahmana-devalaye banti' dila

SYNONYMS

gaude -- in Bengal; ye -- whatever; artha -- money; chila -- there was;

taha -- that; anaila -- collected; kutumba -- to relatives; brahmana --

brahmanas; devalaye -- temples; banti' dila -- divided and distributed.

TRANSLATION

He collected whatever money he had accumulated in Bengal and divided it

among his relatives, the brahmanas and the temples.

Antya 4.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

saba manah-katha gosani kari' nirvahana

niscinta hana sighra aila vrndavana

SYNONYMS

saba -- all; manah-katha -- decisions; gosani -- Rupa Gosvami; kari'

nirvahana -- executing properly; niscinta hana -- being freed from all

anxiety; sighra aila -- very soon returned; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

Thus after finishing all the tasks he had on his mind, he returned to

Vrndavana fully satisfied.

Antya 4.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

dui bhai mili' vrndavane vasa kaila

prabhura ye ajna, dunhe saba nirvahila

SYNONYMS

dui bhai -- both brothers; mili' -- meeting; vrndavane -- in Vrndavana;

vasa kaila -- resided; prabhura ye ajna -- whatever was ordered by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dunhe -- both of them; saba -- all; nirvahila --

executed.

TRANSLATION

The brothers met at Vrndavana, where they stayed to execute the will of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

PURPORT

sri-caitanya-mano-'bhistam

sthapitam yena bhu-tale

svayam rupah kada mahyam

dadati sva-padantikam

"When will Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada, who has established within the

material world the mission to fulfill the desire of Lord Caitanya, give

me shelter under his lotus feet?" Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana

Gosvami were previously ministers directly in charge of the government

of Nawab Hussain Shah, and they were also householders, but later they

became gosvamis. A gosvami, therefore, is one who executes the will of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The title "gosvami" is not an inherited

designation; it is meant for a person who has controlled his sense

gratification and dedicated his life to executing the order of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore Srila Sanatana Gosvami and Srila Rupa

Gosvami became genuine gosvamis after dedicating their lives to the

service of the Lord.

Antya 4.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

nana-sastra ani' lupta-tirtha uddharila

vrndavane krsna-seva prakasa karila

SYNONYMS

nana-sastra -- different types of revealed scripture; ani' -- bringing

together; lupta-tirtha -- the lost sites of the holy places; uddharila --

excavated; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; krsna-seva -- Lord Krsna's direct

service; prakasa karila -- manifested.

TRANSLATION

Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami collected many revealed

scriptures, and from the evidence in those scriptures they excavated all

the lost sites of pilgrimage. Thus they established temples for the

worship of Lord Krsna.

Antya 4.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

sanatana grantha kaila 'bhagavatamrte'

bhakta-bhakti-krsna-tattva jani yaha haite

SYNONYMS

sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; grantha -- books; kaila -- compiled;

bhagavata-amrte -- in the Bhagavatamrta; bhakta --

devotee; bhakti -- devotional service; krsna-tattva -- Krsna, the

Absolute Truth; jani -- we know; yaha haite -- from which.

TRANSLATION

Srila Sanatana Gosvami compiled the Bhagavatamrta. From

this book one can understand who is a devotee, what is the process of

devotional service, and who is Krsna, the Absolute Truth.

Antya 4.220

TEXT 220

TEXT

siddhanta-sara grantha kaila 'dasama-tippani'

krsna-lila-rasa-prema yaha haite jani

SYNONYMS

siddhanta-sara -- mature understanding; grantha -- book; kaila --

compiled; dasama-tippani -- commentary on the Tenth Canto; krsna-lila --

of pastimes of Lord Krsna; rasa -- of the transcendental mellow; prema -

- ecstatic love; yaha haite -- from which; jani -- we can understand.

TRANSLATION

Srila Sanatana Gosvami wrote a commentary on the Tenth Canto known as

Dasama-tippani, from which we can understand the transcendental pastimes

and ecstatic love of Lord Krsna.

Antya 4.221

TEXT 221

TEXT

'hari-bhakti-vilasa'-grantha kaila vaisnava-acara

vaisnavera kartavya yahan paiye para

SYNONYMS

hari-bhakti-vilasa -- of the name Hari-bhakti-vilasa; grantha -- book;

kaila -- compiled; vaisnava-acara -- the standard behavior of a Vaisnava;

vaisnavera -- of a devotee; kartavya -- duty; yahan -- in which; paiye

para -- one can understand up to the extreme limit.

TRANSLATION

He also compiled the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, from which we can understand

the standard behavior of a devotee and the full extent of a Vaisnava's

duty.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes: "The Hari-bhakti-vilasa

was originally compiled by Srila Sanatana Gosvami. Later, Gopala Bhatta

Gosvami produced a shortened version of it and added the Dig-darsini-

tika. In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa there are so many quotations from the

satvata scriptures that sometimes it is inquired how the atheistic

smartas can refuse to accept them and instead imagine some other

opinions. What is recorded in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa strictly follows

the Vedic scriptures and is certainly pure, but the attitude of the

karmis is always one of giving up the conclusion of pure Vaisnava

understanding. Because the karmis are very much attached to the world

and material activities, they always try to establish atheistic

principles that oppose the understanding of the Vaisnavas.

Antya 4.222

TEXT 222

TEXT

ara yata grantha kaila, taha ke kare ganana

'madana-gopala-govindera seva'-prakasana

SYNONYMS

ara yata -- all other; grantha -- books; kaila -- compiled; taha -- that;

ke kare ganana -- who can enumerate; madana-gopala -- the Deity named

Madana-mohana; govindera -- of the Deity named Sri Govinda; seva --

service; prakasana -- exhibition.

TRANSLATION

Srila Sanatana Gosvami also compiled many other books. Who can enumerate

them? The basic principle of all these books is to show us how to love

Madana-mohana and Govindaji.

PURPORT

The Bhakti-ratnakara refers to the following books by Srila Sanatana

Gosvami: (1) Brhad-bhagavatamrta, (2) Hari-bhakti-vilasa and his

commentary known as Dig-darsini, (3) Lila-stava and (4) the

commentary on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam known as Vaisnava-

tosani. Sanatana Gosvami compiled many, many books, all with the aim of

describing how to serve the principal Deities of Vrndavana -- Govinda

and Madana-gopala. Later, other Deities were gradually established, and

the importance of Vrndavana increased.

Antya 4.223

TEXT 223

TEXT

rupa-gosani kaila 'rasamrta-sindhu' sara

krsna-bhakti-rasera yahan paiye vistara

SYNONYMS

rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; kaila -- compiled; rasamrta-sindhu --

the book known as Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu; sara -- the essence of

knowledge in devotional service; krsna-bhakti-rasera -- of the

transcendental mellow in devotional service; yahan -- wherein; paiye --

we can get; vistara -- elaboration.

TRANSLATION

Srila Rupa Gosvami also wrote many books, the most famous of which is

Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu. From that book one can understand the

essence of devotional service to Krsna and the transcendental mellow

one can derive from such service.

Antya 4.224

TEXT 224

TEXT

'ujjvala-nilamani'-nama grantha kaila ara

radha-krsna-lila-rasa tahan paiye para

SYNONYMS

ujjvala-nila-mani -- Ujjvala-nilamani; nama -- named; grantha --

scripture; kaila -- compiled; ara -- also; radha-krsna-lila-rasa -- the

transcendental mellow of the pastimes of Radha and Krsna; tahan --

there; paiye -- we get; para -- the extreme limit.

TRANSLATION

Srila Rupa Gosvami also compiled the book named Ujjvala-nilamani, from

which one can understand, to the fullest limits, the loving affairs of

Sri Sri Radha and Krsna.

Antya 4.225

TEXT 225

TEXT

'vidagdha-madhava', 'lalita-madhava, -- nataka-yugala

krsna-lila-rasa tahan paiye sakala

SYNONYMS

vidagdha-madhava -- Vidagdha-madhava; lalita-madhava -- Lalita-madhava;

nataka-yugala -- two dramas; krsna-lila-rasa -- the mellow derived from

the pastimes of Lord Krsna; tahan -- there; paiye sakala -- we can

understand all.

TRANSLATION

Srila Rupa Gosvami also compiled two important dramas named Vidagdha-

madhava and Lalita-madhava, from which one can understand all the

mellows derived from the pastimes of Lord Krsna.

Antya 4.226

TEXT 226

TEXT

'dana-keli-kaumudi' adi laksa-grantha kaila

sei saba granthe vrajera rasa vicarila

SYNONYMS

dana-keli-kaumudi -- the book named Dana-keli-kaumudi; adi -- beginning

with; laksa -- 100,000; grantha -- verses; kaila -- compiled; sei --

those; saba -- all; granthe -- in scriptures; vrajera -- of Vrndavana;

rasa vicarila -- elaborately explained the transcendental mellows.

TRANSLATION

Srila Rupa Gosvami compiled 100,000 verses, beginning with the book Dana-

keli-kaumudi. In all these scriptures he elaborately explained the

transcendental mellows of the activities of Vrndavana.

PURPORT

Referring to the words laksa-grantha ("100,000 verses"), Srila

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the total number of verses

written by Srila Rupa Gosvami is 100,000 (eka-laksa or laksa-grantha).

The copyists count both the verses and the prose sections of the

Sanskrit works. One should not mistakenly think that Srila Rupa Gosvami

compiled 100,000 books. He actually wrote sixteen books, as mentioned in

the First Wave of the Bhakti-ratnakara (sri-rupa-gosvami grantha sodasa

karila).

Antya 4.227

TEXT 227

TEXT

tanra laghu-bhrata -- sri-vallabha-anupama

tanra putra maha-pandita -- jiva-gosani nama

SYNONYMS

tanra -- his; laghu-bhrata -- younger brother; sri-vallabha-anupama --

named Sri Vallabha or Anupama; tanra putra -- his son; maha-pandita --

very learned scholar; jiva-gosani -- Srila Jiva Gosvami; nama -- named.

TRANSLATION

The son of Sri Vallabha, or Anupama, Srila Rupa Gosvami's younger

brother, was the great learned scholar named Srila Jiva Gosvami.

Antya 4.228

TEXT 228

TEXT

sarva tyaji' tenho pache aila vrndavana

tenha bhakti-sastra bahu kaila pracarana

SYNONYMS

sarva tyaji' -- renouncing everything; tenho -- he (Srila Jiva Gosvami);

pache -- later; aila vrndavana -- came to Vrndavana; tenha -- he; bhakti-

sastra -- books on devotional service; bahu -- many; kaila -- did;

pracarana -- spreading.

TRANSLATION

After renouncing everything, Srila Jiva Gosvami went to Vrndavana. Later

he also wrote many books on devotional service and expanded the work of

preaching.

Antya 4.229

TEXT 229

TEXT

'bhagavata-sandarbha'-nama kaila grantha-sara

bhagavata-siddhantera tahan paiye para

SYNONYMS

bhagavata-sandarbha -- the Bhagavata-sandarbha, which is also known as

Sat-sandarbha; nama -- named; kaila -- made; grantha-sara -- the

essence of all scriptures; bhagavata-siddhantera -- of conclusive

information about the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His service;

tahan -- there; paiye -- we get; para -- the limit.

TRANSLATION

In particular, Srila Jiva Gosvami compiled the book named Bhagavata-

sandarbha, or Sat-sandarbha, which is the essence of all scriptures.

From this book one can obtain a conclusive understanding of devotional

service and the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

Antya 4.230

TEXT 230

TEXT

'gopala-campu' nama grantha sara kaila

vraja-prema-lila-rasa-sara dekhaila

SYNONYMS

gopala-campu -- Gopala-campu; nama -- named; grantha sara -- the essence

of all Vedic literature; kaila -- made; vraja -- of Vrndavana; prema --

of love; lila -- of pastimes; rasa -- of mellows; sara -- essence;

dekhaila -- exhibited.

TRANSLATION

He also compiled the book named Gopala-campu, which is the essence of

all Vedic literature. In this book he has exhibited the ecstatic loving

transactions and pastimes of Radha and Krsna in Vrndavana.

Antya 4.231

TEXT 231

TEXT

'sat sandarbhe' krsna-prema-tattva prakasila

cari-laksa grantha tenho vistara karila

SYNONYMS

sat sandarbhe -- in the Sat-sandarbha; krsna-prema-tattva -- the truth

about transcendental love of Krsna; prakasila -- he exhibited; cari-

laksa grantha -- 400,000 verses; tenho -- he; vistara karila -- expanded.

TRANSLATION

In the Sat-sandarbha Srila Jiva Gosvami set forth the truths about the

transcendental love of Krsna. In this way he expanded 400,000 verses in

all his books.

Antya 4.232

TEXT 232

TEXT

jiva-gosani gauda haite mathura calila

nityananda-prabhu-thani ajna magila

SYNONYMS

jiva-gosani -- Sripada Jiva Gosvami; gauda haite -- from Bengal; mathura

calila -- started for Mathura; nityananda-prabhu-thani -- from Srila

Nityananda Prabhu; ajna magila -- he asked permission.

TRANSLATION

When Jiva Gosvami wanted to go to Mathura from Bengal, he requested

permission from Srila Nityananda Prabhu.

Antya 4.233

TEXT 233

TEXT

prabhu pritye tanra mathe dharila carana

rupa-sanatana-sambandhe kaila alingana

SYNONYMS

prabhu pritye -- because of the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra -

- his; mathe -- on the head; dharila carana -- rested His lotus feet;

rupa-sanatana-sambandhe -- because of his relationship with Rupa Gosvami

and Sanatana Gosvami; kaila alingana -- embraced.

TRANSLATION

Because of Jiva Gosvami's relationship with Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana

Gosvami, who were greatly favored by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Lord

Nityananda Prabhu placed His feet on the head of Srila Jiva Gosvami and

embraced him.

Antya 4.234

TEXT 234

TEXT

ajna dila, -- "sighra tumi yaha vrndavane

tomara vamse prabhu diyachena sei-sthane

SYNONYMS

ajna dila -- He gave orders; sighra -- very soon; tumi -- you; yaha --

go; vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; tomara -- your; vamse -- to the family;

prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; diyachena -- has given; sei-

sthane -- that place.

TRANSLATION

Lord Nityananda Prabhu ordered, "Yes, go soon to Vrndavana. That place

has been awarded to your family, to your father and uncles, by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and therefore you must go there immediately."

Antya 4.235

TEXT 235

TEXT

tanra ajnaya aila, ajna-phala paila

sastra kari' kata-kala 'bhakti' pracarila

SYNONYMS

tanra ajnaya -- by His order; aila -- came; ajna-phala -- the result of

His order; paila -- got; sastra kari' -- compiling various scriptures;

kata-kala -- for a long time; bhakti pracarila -- preached devotional

service.

TRANSLATION

By the order of Nityananda Prabhu, he went and actually

achieved the result of His order, for he compiled many books for a long

time and preached the cult of bhakti from Vrndavana.

Antya 4.236

TEXT 236

TEXT

ei tina-guru, ara raghunatha-dasa

inha-sabara carana vandon, yanra muni 'dasa'

SYNONYMS

ei -- these; tina-guru -- three spiritual masters; ara -- also;

raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; inha-sabara -- of all of

them; carana -- the lotus feet; vandon -- I worship; yanra -- of whom;

muni -- I; dasa -- the servant.

TRANSLATION

These three -- Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Jiva Gosvami -- are my

spiritual masters, and so also is Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. I therefore

offer prayers at their lotus feet, for I am their servant.

Antya 4.237

TEXT 237

TEXT

ei ta' kahilun punah sanatana-sangame

prabhura asaya jani yahara sravane

SYNONYMS

ei ta' kahilun -- thus I have described; punah -- again; sanatana-

sangame -- the meeting with Sanatana Gosvami; prabhura asaya -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu's desire; jani -- I can understand; yahara sravane --

by hearing of which.

TRANSLATION

Thus I have described the Lord's meeting again with Sanatana

Gosvami. By hearing this I can understand the Lord's desire.

Antya 4.238

TEXT 238

TEXT

caitanya-caritra ei -- iksu-danda-sama

carvana karite haya rasa-asvadana

SYNONYMS

caitanya-caritra -- the characteristics of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

ei -- this; iksu-danda-sama -- exactly like sugar cane; carvana karite --

chewing; haya -- there is; rasa-asvadana -- a taste of juice.

TRANSLATION

These characteristics of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are like sugar cane

that one can chew to relish transcendental juice.

Antya 4.239

TEXT 239

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami, pade -- at the lotus feet of; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsna-dasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to the Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

Antya-lila, Fourth Chapter, describing Sanatana Gosvami's stay with the

Lord at Jagannatha Puri.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

3640

3641

3642

3643

3644

3645

3646

3647

3648

3649

3650

3651

3652

3653

3654

3655

3656

3657

3658

3659

3660

3661

3662

3663

3664

3665

3666

3667

3668

3669

3670

3671

3672

3673

3674

3675

3676

3677

3678

3679

3680

3681

3682

3683

3684

3685

3686

3687

3688

3689

3690

3691

3692

3693

3694

3695

3696

3697

3698

3699

3700

3701

3702

3703

3704

3705

3706

3707

3708

3709

3710

3711

3712

3713

3714

3715

3716

3717

3718

3719

3720

3721

3722

3723

3724

3725

3726

3727

3728

3729

3730

3731

3732

3733

3734

3735

3736

3737

3738

3739

3740

3741

3742

3743

3744

3745

3746

3747

3748

3749

3750

3751

3752

3753

3754

3755

3756

3757

3758

3759

3760

3761

3762

3763

3764

3765

3766

3767

3768

3769

3770

3771

3772

3773

3774

3775

3776

3777

3778

3779

3780

3781

3782

3783

3784

3785

3786

3787

3788

3789

3790

3791

3792

3793

3794

3795

3796

3797

3798

3799

3800

3801

3802

3803

3804

3805

3806

3807

3808

3809

3810

3811

3812

3813

3814

3815

3816

3817

3818

3819

3820

3821

3822

3823

3824

3825

3826

3827

3828

3829

3830

3831

3832

3833

3834

3835

3836

3837

3838

3839

3840

3841

3842

3843

3844

3845

3846

3847

3848

3849

3850

3851

3852

3853

3854

3855

3856

3857

3858

3859

3860

3861

3862

3863

3864

3865

3866

3867

3868

3869

3870

3871

3872

3873

3874

3875

3876

3877

3878

3879

3880

3881

3882

3883

3884

3885

3886

3887

3888

3889

3890

3891

3892

3893

3894

3895

3896

3897

3898

3899

3900

3901

3902

3903

3904

3905

3906

3907

3908

3909

3910

3911

3912

3913

3914

3915

3916

3917

3918

3919

3920

3921

3922

3923

3924

3925

3926

3927

3928

3929

3930

3931

3932

3933

3934

3935

3936

3937

3938

3939

3940

3941

3942

3943

3944

3945

3946

3947

3948

3949

3950

3951

3952

3953

3954

3955

3956

3957

3958

3959

3960

3961

3962

3963

3964

3965

3966

3967

3968

3969

3970

3971

3972

3973

3974

3975

3976

3977

3978

3979

3980

3981

3982

3983

3984

3985

3986

3987

3988

3989

3990

3991

3992

3993

3994

3995

3996

3997

3998

3999

4000

4001

4002

4003

4004

4005

4006

4007

4008

4009

4010

4011

4012

4013

4014

4015

4016

4017

4018

4019

4020

4021

4022

4023

4024

4025

4026

4027

4028

4029

4030

4031

4032

4033

4034

4035

4036

4037

4038

4039

 
 
Antya 4: Sanatana Gosvami Visits the Lord at Jagannatha Puri
 
Chapter Four: 
 
Sanatana Gosvami Visits the Lord at Jagannatha Puri
 
The Fourth Chapter is summarized by Bhaktivinoda Thakura 
in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya as follows. Srila Sanatana Gosvami came 
alone from Mathura to Jagannatha Puri to see Lord Caitanya. Because of 
bathing in bad water and not getting enough food every day while 
traveling on the path through Jharikhanda (Jharkhand) Forest, he 
developed a disease that made his body itch. Suffering greatly from this 
itching, he resolved that in the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu he 
would throw himself under the wheel of Jagannatha's car and in this way 
commit suicide.
 
When Sanatana Gosvami came to Jagannatha Puri, he stayed under the care 
of Haridasa Thakura for some time, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very 
happy to see him. The Lord informed Sanatana Gosvami about the death of 
his younger brother, Anupama, who had great faith in the lotus feet of 
Lord Ramacandra. One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said to Sanatana 
Gosvami, "Your decision to commit suicide is the result of the mode of 
ignorance. One cannot get love of God simply by committing suicide. You 
have already dedicated your life and body to My service; therefore your 
body does not belong to you, nor do you have any right to commit suicide.
 I have to execute many devotional services through your body. I want 
you to preach the cult of devotional service and go to Vrndavana to 
excavate the lost holy places." After having thus spoken, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu left, and Haridasa Thakura and Sanatana Gosvami had many 
talks about this subject.
 
One day Sanatana Gosvami was summoned by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who 
wanted him to come to Yamesvara-tota. Sanatana Gosvami reached the Lord 
through the path along the beach by the sea. When Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu asked Sanatana Gosvami which way he had come, Sanatana 
replied, "Many servitors of Lord Jagannatha come and go on the path by 
the Simha-dvara gate of the Jagannatha temple. Therefore, I did not go 
by that path, but instead went by the beach." Sanatana Gosvami did not 
realize that there were burning blisters on his feet because of the heat 
of the sand. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was pleased to hear about Sanatana 
Gosvami's great respect for the temple of Lord Sri Jagannatha.
 
Because his disease produced wet sores on his body, Sanatana Gosvami 
used to avoid embracing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but nevertheless the 
Lord would embrace him by force. This made Sanatana Gosvami very unhappy,
 and therefore he consulted Jagadananda Pandita about what he should do. 
Jagadananda advised him to return to Vrndavana after the car festival 
of Jagannatha, but when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard about this 
instruction, He chastised Jagadananda Pandita and reminded him that 
Sanatana Gosvami was senior to him and also more learned. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu informed Sanatana Gosvami that because Sanatana was a pure 
devotee, the Lord was never inconvenienced by his bodily condition. 
Because the Lord was a sannyasi, He did not consider one body better 
than another. The Lord also informed him that He was maintaining 
Sanatana and the other devotees just like a father. Therefore the 
moisture oozing from Sanatana's itching skin did not affect the Lord at 
all. After speaking with Sanatana Gosvami in this way, the Lord again 
embraced him, and after this embrace, Sanatana Gosvami became free from 
the disease. The Lord ordered Sanatana Gosvami to stay with Him for that 
year, and the next year, after seeing the Ratha-yatra festival, he left 
Purusottama-ksetra and returned to Vrndavana.
 
After meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Rupa Gosvami also returned to 
Bengal, where he remained for one year. Whatever money he owned, he 
distributed among his relatives, the brahmanas and the temples. In this 
way he completely retired and returned to Vrndavana to meet Sanatana 
Gosvami.
 
After narrating these incidents, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has given a 
list of the main books of Sanatana Gosvami, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Jiva 
Gosvami.
 
Antya 4.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
vrndavanat punah praptam
 sri-gaurah sri-sanatanam
deha-patad avan snehat
 suddham cakre pariksaya
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavanat -- from Vrndavana; punah -- again; praptam -- received; sri-
gaurah -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sri-sanatanam -- Sri Sanatana 
Gosvami; deha-patat -- from giving up his body; avan -- protecting; 
snehat -- by affection; suddham -- pure; cakre -- made; pariksaya -- by 
examination.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sanatana Gosvami returned from Vrndavana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
affectionately saved him from his determination to commit suicide. Then, 
after testing him, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu purified his body.
 
Antya 4.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; 
jaya -- all glories; advaita-candra -- to Sri Advaita Acarya; jaya -- 
all glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Lord Caitanya! All glories to Lord Nityananda! All 
glories to Advaitacandra! And all glories to all the devotees of Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!
 
Antya 4.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
nilacala haite rupa gaude yabe gela
mathura haite sanatana nilacala aila
SYNONYMS
 
nilacala haite -- from Nilacala (Jagannatha Puri); rupa -- Srila Rupa 
Gosvami; gaude -- to Bengal; yabe -- when; gela -- went; mathura haite --
 from Mathura; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; nilacala aila -- came to 
Jagannatha Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Srila Rupa Gosvami returned from Jagannatha Puri to Bengal, 
Sanatana Gosvami went from Mathura to Jagannatha Puri to see Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 4.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
jharikhanda-vanapathe aila ekela caliya
kabhu upavasa, kabhu carvana kariya
SYNONYMS
 
jharikhanda -- known as Jharikhanda; vana-pathe -- through the path of 
the forest of central India; aila -- came; ekela -- alone; caliya -- 
walking; kabhu -- sometimes; upavasa -- fasting; kabhu -- sometimes; 
carvana kariya -- chewing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami walked alone on the path through the Jharikhanda forest 
in central India. Sometimes he fasted, and sometimes he would eat.
 
Antya 4.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
jharikhandera jalera dose, upavasa haite
gatre kandu haila, rasa pade khajuyaite
SYNONYMS
 
jharikhandera -- at the place known as Jharikhanda; jalera -- of the 
water; dose -- by the fault; upavasa haite -- by fasting; gatre -- on 
the body; kandu -- itches; haila -- there were; rasa -- fluid; pade -- 
oozes out; khajuyaite -- by itching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Because of bad water in the Jharikhanda forest and because of fasting, 
Sanatana Gosvami contracted a disease that made his body itch. Thus he 
was afflicted with itching sores from which fluid oozed.
 
Antya 4.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
nirveda ha-ila pathe, karena vicara
'nica-jati, deha mora -- atyanta asara
SYNONYMS
 
nirveda ha-ila -- there was disappointment; pathe -- on the path; karena 
vicara -- he considered; nica-jati -- of a lower caste; deha mora -- my 
body; atyanta -- completely; asara -- useless for devotional service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In disappointment, Sanatana Gosvami considered, "I am of a low caste, 
and my body is useless for devotional service.
 
Antya 4.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
jagannathe gele tanra darsana na paimu
prabhura darsana sada karite narimu
SYNONYMS
 
jagannathe -- to Jagannatha Puri; gele -- when I go; tanra -- His; 
darsana -- visit; na paimu -- I shall not get; prabhura darsana -- 
seeing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sada -- always; karite -- to do; 
narimu -- I shall not be able.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When I go to Jagannatha Puri, I shall not be able to see Lord 
Jagannatha, nor shall I always be able to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 4.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
mandira-nikate suni tanra vasa-sthiti
mandira-nikate yaite mora nahi sakti
SYNONYMS
 
mandira-nikate -- near the temple; suni -- I hear; tanra -- His; vasa-
sthiti -- residential place; mandira-nikate -- near the temple; yaite -- 
to go; mora -- my; nahi sakti -- there is no power.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have heard that the residential quarters of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
are near the temple of Jagannatha. But I shall not have the power to go 
near the temple.
 
Antya 4.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
jagannathera sevaka phere karya-anurodhe
tanra sparsa haile mora habe aparadhe
SYNONYMS
 
jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; sevaka -- different servants; phere -
- move about; karya-anurodhe -- because of different duties; tanra -- of 
them; sparsa -- touch; haile -- if there is; mora -- my; habe -- there 
will be; aparadhe -- offense.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The servants of Lord Jagannatha generally move about tending to their 
duties, but if they touch me I shall be an offender.
 
Antya 4.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
tate yadi ei deha bhala-sthane diye
duhkha-santi haya ara sad-gati paiye
SYNONYMS
 
tate -- therefore; yadi -- if; ei -- this; deha -- body; bhala-sthane -- 
in a good place; diye -- I sacrifice; duhkha-santi -- appeasement of 
unhappiness; haya -- there is; ara -- and; sat-gati -- good destination; 
paiye -- I get.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Therefore if I sacrifice this body in a good place, my unhappiness will 
be mitigated and I shall attain an exalted destination.
 
Antya 4.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
jagannatha ratha-yatraya ha-ibena bahira
tanra ratha-cakaya chadimu ei sarira
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha ratha-yatraya -- on the occasion of the car festival of Lord 
Jagannatha; ha-ibena bahira -- He will be out; tanra -- of Him; ratha-
cakaya -- under the wheel of the car; chadimu -- I shall give up; ei 
sarira -- this body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"During the Ratha-yatra festival, when Lord Jagannatha comes out of the 
temple, I shall give up this body under the wheel of His car.
 
Antya 4.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhura age, ara dekhi' jagannatha
rathe deha chadimu, -- ei parama-purusartha'
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhura age -- in front of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ara -- and; 
dekhi' jagannatha -- after seeing Lord Jagannatha; rathe -- under the 
car; deha chadimu -- I shall give up this body; ei -- this; parama-
purusa-artha -- the highest benediction of life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"After seeing Lord Jagannatha, I shall give up my body under the wheel 
of the car in the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This will be the 
highest benediction of my life."
 
Antya 4.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' niscaya kari' nilacale aila
loke puchi' haridasa-sthane uttarila
SYNONYMS
 
ei ta' -- in this way; niscaya kari' -- ascertaining; nilacale aila -- 
came to Jagannatha Puri; loke puchi' -- inquiring from people; haridasa-
sthane -- the place of Haridasa Thakura; uttarila -- approached.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having made this resolution, Sanatana Gosvami went to Nilacala, where he 
asked directions from people and approached the residence of Haridasa 
Thakura.
 
Antya 4.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
haridasera kaila tenha carana vandana
jani' haridasa tanre kaila alingana
SYNONYMS
 
haridasera -- of Haridasa Thakura; kaila -- did; tenha -- he; carana 
vandana -- worshiping the lotus feet; jani' -- knowing; haridasa -- 
Haridasa Thakura; tanre -- him; kaila alingana -- embraced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He offered his respects to the lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura, who knew 
him and thus embraced him.
 
Antya 4.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu dekhite tanra utkanthita mana
haridasa kahe, -- ‘prabhu asibena ekhana'
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; tanra -- his; 
utkanthita -- eager; mana -- mind; haridasa kahe -- Haridasa said; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asibena ekhana -- will come here.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami was very eager to see the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. Therefore Haridasa Thakura said, "The Lord is coming here 
very soon."
 
Antya 4.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale prabhu ‘upala-bhoga' dekhiya
haridase milite aila bhakta-gana lana
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; upala-
bhoga -- the upala-bhoga offering to Lord Jagannatha; dekhiya -- after 
seeing; haridase -- Haridasa; milite -- to meet; aila -- came; bhakta-
gana lana -- with other devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that very moment, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, after visiting the temple 
of Jagannatha to see the offering of upala-bhoga [morning refreshments], 
came with His other devotees to see Haridasa Thakura.
 
Antya 4.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
prabhu dekhi' dunhe pade dandavat hana
prabhu alingila haridasere uthana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu dekhi' -- seeing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dunhe -- both of 
them; pade -- fell down; dandavat hana -- flat like rods; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; alingila -- embraced; haridasere -- Haridasa 
Thakura; uthana -- after lifting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, both Haridasa Thakura and Sanatana 
Gosvami immediately fell flat like rods to offer obeisances. The Lord 
then lifted Haridasa and embraced him.
 
Antya 4.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahe, -- ‘sanatana kare namaskara'
sanatane dekhi' prabhu haila camatkara
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa said; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; kare 
namaskara -- is offering his obeisances; sanatane dekhi' -- seeing 
Sanatana Gosvami; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila camatkara -- 
became very surprised.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura said to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Here is Sanatana 
Gosvami offering his obeisances." Seeing Sanatana Gosvami, the Lord was 
greatly surprised.
 
Antya 4.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
sanatane alingite prabhu agu haila
pache bhage sanatana kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
sanatane -- Sanatana Gosvami; alingite -- to embrace; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; agu haila -- came forward; pache -- back; bhage -- 
runs; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; kahite lagila -- began to speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came forward to embrace him, Sanatana 
backed away and spoke as follows.
 
Antya 4.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
"more na chuniha, prabhu, padon tomara paya
eke nica-jati adhama, ara kandu-rasa gaya"
SYNONYMS
 
more -- me; na chuniha -- please do not touch; prabhu -- my Lord; padon -
- I fall down; tomara paya -- at Your feet; eke -- on one side; nica-
jati -- of a low caste; adhama -- the lowest of mankind; ara -- and; 
kandu-rasa -- a disease of wet, itching infections; gaya -- on the body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My Lord, please do not touch me. I fall at Your lotus feet. I am the 
lowest of men, having been born of a low caste. Besides that, I have 
infections on my body."
 
Antya 4.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
balatkare prabhu tanre alingana kaila
kandu-kleda mahaprabhura sri-ange lagila
SYNONYMS
 
balatkare -- by force; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- him; 
alingana kaila -- embraced; kandu-kleda -- the moisture of weeping 
itches; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sri -- 
transcendental; ange -- body; lagila -- touched.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, however, embraced Sanatana Gosvami by force. 
Thus the moisture oozing from the itching sores touched the 
transcendental body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 4.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
saba bhakta-gane prabhu milaila sanatane
sanatana kaila sabara carana vandane
SYNONYMS
 
saba -- all; bhakta-gane -- devotees; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
milaila -- introduced; sanatane -- to Sanatana Gosvami; sanatana -- 
Sanatana Gosvami; kaila -- did; sabara -- of all of them; carana vandane 
-- worshiping the lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord introduced all the devotees to Sanatana Gosvami, who offered 
his respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of them all.
 
Antya 4.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
prabhu lana vasila pindara upare bhakta-gana
pindara tale vasila haridasa sanatana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu lana -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vasila -- sat down; pindara 
upare -- upon the raised platform; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; 
pindara tale -- below the platform; vasila -- sat down; haridasa 
sanatana -- Haridasa Thakura and Sanatana Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord and His devotees sat on a raised platform, and below that sat 
Haridasa Thakura and Sanatana Gosvami.
 
Antya 4.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
kusala-varta mahaprabhu puchena sanatane
tenha kahena, -- ‘parama mangala dekhinu carane'
SYNONYMS
 
kusala -- of well-being; varta -- news; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; puchena -- inquires; sanatane -- from Sanatana Gosvami; 
tenha kahena -- he said; parama mangala -- everything is auspicious; 
dekhinu carane -- I have seen Your lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu inquired from Sanatana about news of his well-
being. Sanatana replied, "Everything is auspicious because I have seen 
Your lotus feet."
 
Antya 4.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
mathurara vaisnava-sabera kusala puchila
sabara kusala sanatana janaila
SYNONYMS
 
mathurara -- of Mathura; vaisnava-sabera -- of all the Vaisnavas; kusala 
puchila -- inquired about the auspiciousness; sabara kusala -- the well-
being of all of them; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; janaila -- informed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord asked about all the Vaisnavas at Mathura, Sanatana Gosvami 
informed Him of their good health and fortune.
 
Antya 4.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "ihan rupa chila dasa-masa
ihan haite gaude gela, haila dina dasa
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; ihan -- here; rupa -- 
Rupa Gosvami; chila -- was; dasa-masa -- ten months; ihan haite -- from 
here; gaude gela -- has gone to Bengal; haila -- it was; dina -- days; 
dasa -- ten.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Sanatana Gosvami, "Srila Rupa Gosvami 
was here for ten months. He left for Bengal just ten days ago.
 
Antya 4.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
tomara bhai anupamera haila ganga-prapti
bhala chila, raghunathe drdha tara bhakti"
SYNONYMS
 
tomara bhai -- your brother; anupamera -- of Anupama; haila -- was; 
ganga-prapti -- death; bhala chila -- he was a very good man; raghu-
nathe -- unto Lord Raghunatha (Lord Ramacandra); drdha -- firm; tara 
bhakti -- his devotion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Your brother Anupama is now dead. He was a very good devotee who had 
firm conviction in Raghunatha [Lord Ramacandra]."
 
Antya 4.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
sanatana kahe, -- "nica-vamse mora janma
adharma anyaya yata, -- amara kula-dharma
SYNONYMS
 
sanatana kahe -- Sanatana Gosvami said; nica-vamse -- in a low family; 
mora janma -- my birth; adharma -- irreligion; anyaya -- sinful 
activities; yata -- all; amara -- my; kula-dharma -- family business.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami said, "I was born in a low family, for my family 
commits all kinds of irreligious acts that violate the scriptural 
injunctions.
 
Antya 4.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
hena vamsa ghrna chadi' kaila angikara
tomara krpaya vamse mangala amara
SYNONYMS
 
hena -- such; vamsa -- family; ghrna -- hatred; chadi' -- giving up; 
kaila -- You have done; angikara -- acceptance; tomara -- Your; krpaya --
 by mercy; vamse -- in the family; mangala -- auspiciousness; amara -- 
my.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My Lord, without hatred for my family You have accepted me as Your 
servant. Only by Your mercy is there good fortune in my family.
 
Antya 4.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
sei anupama-bhai sisu-kala haite
raghunatha-upasana kare drdha-citte
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; anupama-bhai -- brother named Anupama; sisu-kala haite -- 
from the beginning of childhood; raghunatha -- of Lord Ramacandra; 
upasana -- worship; kare -- performs; drdha-citte -- with great 
determination.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"From the very beginning of his childhood, my younger brother Anupama 
was a great devotee of Raghunatha [Lord Ramacandra], and he worshiped 
Him with great determination.
 
Antya 4.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
ratri-dine raghunathera ‘nama' ara ‘dhyana'
ramayana niravadhi sune, kare gana
SYNONYMS
 
ratri-dine -- day and night; raghunathera -- of Lord Ramacandra; 
nama -- holy name; ara -- and; dhyana -- meditation; ramayana -- the 
epic about the activities of Lord Ramacandra known as the Ramayana; 
niravadhi -- continuously; sune -- hears; kare gana -- chants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"He always chanted the holy name of Raghunatha and meditated upon Him. 
He continuously heard about the activities of the Lord from the Ramayana 
and chanted about them.
 
Antya 4.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
ami ara rupa -- tara jyestha-sahodara
ama-donha-sange tenha rahe nirantara
SYNONYMS
 
ami -- I; ara -- and; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; tara -- his; jyestha-
sahodara -- elder brothers; ama-donha -- the two of us; sange -- with; 
tenha -- he; rahe -- remains; nirantara -- continuously.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Rupa and I are his elder brothers. He stayed with us continuously.
 
Antya 4.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
ama-saba-sange krsna-katha, bhagavata sune
tahara pariksa kailun ami-dui-jane
SYNONYMS
 
ama-saba -- all of us; sange -- with; krsna-katha -- talks about Lord 
Krsna; bhagavata sune -- hears Srimad-Bhagavatam; tahara -- his; pariksa 
-- examination; kailun -- did; ami-dui-jane -- both of us.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"He heard Srimad-Bhagavatam and talks about Lord Krsna with us, and both 
of us examined him.
 
Antya 4.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
sunaha vallabha, krsna -- parama-madhura
saundarya, madhurya, prema-vilasa -- pracura
SYNONYMS
 
sunaha -- please hear; vallabha -- dear Vallabha; krsna -- Lord Krsna; 
parama-madhura -- supremely attractive; saundarya -- beauty; madhurya -- 
sweetness; prema-vilasa -- pastimes of love; pracura -- without 
limitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Dear Vallabha,' we said, ‘please hear from us. Lord Krsna is 
supremely attractive. His beauty, sweetness and pastimes of love are 
without limit.
 
Antya 4.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
krsna-bhajana kara tumi ama-dunhara sange
tina bhai ekatra rahimu krsna-katha-range"
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-bhajana -- devotional service to Lord Krsna; kara -- engage in; 
tumi -- you; ama-dunhara -- the two of us; sange -- with; tina bhai -- 
three brothers; ekatra -- in one place; rahimu -- we shall stay; krsna-
katha -- of the pastimes of Lord Krsna; range -- in enjoyment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Engage yourself in devotional service to Krsna with the two of us. 
We three brothers shall stay together and enjoy discussing the pastimes 
of Lord Krsna.'
 
Antya 4.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata bara-bara kahi dui-jana
ama-dunhara gaurave kichu phiri' gela mana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; bara-bara -- again and again; kahi -- we speak; 
dui-jana -- two persons; ama-dunhara -- of us both; gaurave -- out of 
respect; kichu -- somewhat; phiri' gela -- turned; mana -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In this way we spoke to him again and again, and because of this 
persuasion and his respect for us, his mind turned somewhat toward our 
instructions.
 
Antya 4.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
"toma-dunhara ajna ami kemane langhimu?
diksa-mantra deha' krsna-bhajana karimu"
SYNONYMS
 
toma -- of you; dunhara -- of both; ajna -- the order; ami -- I; kemane -
- how; langhimu -- shall disobey; diksa -- initiation; mantra -- mantra; 
deha' -- just give; krsna-bhajana -- devotional service to Krsna; karimu 
-- I shall perform.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Vallabha replied, ‘My dear brothers, how can I disobey your orders? 
Initiate me into the Krsna mantra so that I may perform devotional 
service to Lord Krsna.'
 
Antya 4.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
eta kahi' ratri-kale karena cintana
kemane chadimu raghunathera carana
SYNONYMS
 
eta kahi' -- saying this; ratri-kale -- at night; karena cintana -- 
began to think; kemane -- how; chadimu -- shall I give up; 
raghunathera carana -- the lotus feet of Lord Raghunatha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"After saying this, at night he began to think, ‘How shall I give up the 
lotus feet of Lord Raghunatha?'
 
Antya 4.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
saba ratri krandana kari' kaila jagarana
pratah-kale ama-dunhaya kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
 
saba ratri -- throughout the whole night; krandana -- crying; kari' -- 
doing; kaila jagarana -- remained awake; pratah-kale -- in the morning; 
ama-dunhaya -- to the two of us; kaila -- made; nivedana -- submission.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"He stayed up all night and cried. In the morning, he came to us and 
submitted the following plea.
 
Antya 4.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
'raghunathera pada-padme veciyachon matha
kadite na paron matha, pana bada vyatha
SYNONYMS
 
raghunathera -- of Lord Ramacandra; pada-padme -- at the lotus 
feet; veciyachon matha -- I have sold my head; kadite -- to take away; 
na paron -- I am unable; matha -- the head; pana -- I get; bada vyatha --
 too much pain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘I have sold my head at the lotus feet of Lord Ramacandra. I cannot 
take it away. That would be too painful for me.
 
Antya 4.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
krpa kari' more ajna deha' dui-jana
janme-janme sevon raghunathera carana
SYNONYMS
 
krpa kari' -- being merciful; more -- unto me; ajna deha' -- give the 
order; dui-jana -- both of you; janme-janme -- life after life; sevon -- 
let me serve; raghunathera carana -- the lotus feet of Lord Raghunatha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The two of you please be merciful to me and order me in such a way
 that life after life I may serve the lotus feet of Lord Raghunatha.
 
Antya 4.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
raghunathera pada-padma chadana na yaya
chadibara mana haile prana phati' yaya'
SYNONYMS
 
raghunathera -- of Lord Raghunatha; pada-padma -- lotus feet; 
chadana na yaya -- it is impossible to give up; chadibara -- of giving 
up; mana haile -- when I think; prana -- my heart; phati' yaya -- breaks.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘It is impossible for me to give up the lotus feet of Lord Raghunatha. 
When I even think of giving them up, my heart breaks.'
 
Antya 4.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
tabe ami-dunhe tare alingana kailun
'sadhu, drdha-bhakti tomara ‘ -- kahi' prasamsilun
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; ami-dunhe -- both of us; tare -- him; alingana 
kailun -- embraced; sadhu -- very good; drdha -- very determined; bhakti 
-- devotion; tomara -- your; kahi' -- saying; prasamsilun -- we praised.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Upon hearing this, we each embraced him and encouraged him by 
saying, ‘You are a great saintly devotee, for your determination in 
devotional service is fixed.' In this way we praised him.
 
Antya 4.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
ye vamsera upare tomara haya krpa-lesa
sakala mangala tahe khande saba klesa'
SYNONYMS
 
ye vamsera -- which family; upare -- upon; tomara -- Your; haya -- there 
is; krpa-lesa -- a little mercy; sakala mangala -- all auspiciousness; 
tahe -- on that; khande -- are destroyed; saba -- all; klesa -- 
miserable conditions.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, the family upon which You bestow even a little mercy is 
always fortunate, for such mercy makes all miseries disappear."
 
Antya 4.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
gosani kahena, -- "ei-mata murari-gupta
purve ami pariksilun tara ei rita
SYNONYMS
 
gosani kahena -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; ei-mata -- in this way;
 murari-gupta -- Murari Gupta; purve -- formerly; ami -- I; pariksilun --
 examined; tara -- of him; ei -- this; rita -- manner.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "There was a similar incident concerning 
Murari Gupta. Formerly I examined him, and his determination was similar.
 
Antya 4.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
sei bhakta dhanya, ye na chade prabhura carana
sei prabhu dhanya, ye na chade nija-jana
SYNONYMS
 
sei bhakta -- that devotee; dhanya -- glorious; ye -- who; na -- not; 
chade -- gives up; prabhura carana -- the lotus feet of the Lord; sei 
prabhu -- that Personality of Godhead; dhanya -- glorious; ye -- who; na 
-- not; chade -- gives up; nija-jana -- His servant.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Glorious is that devotee who does not give up the shelter of his Lord, 
and glorious is that Lord who does not abandon His servant.
 
Antya 4.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
durdaive sevaka yadi yaya anya sthane
sei thakura dhanya tare cule dhari' ane
SYNONYMS
 
durdaive -- by chance; sevaka -- the servant; yadi -- if; yaya -- goes; 
anya sthane -- to another place; sei thakura -- that master; dhanya -- 
glorified; tare -- him; cule -- by the hair; dhari' -- capturing; ane -- 
brings back.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If by chance a servant falls down and goes somewhere else, glorious is 
that master who captures him and brings him back by the hair.
 
Antya 4.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
bhala haila, tomara ihan haila agamane
ei ghare raha ihan haridasa-sane
SYNONYMS
 
bhala haila -- it was very good; tomara -- your; ihan -- here; haila -- 
there was; agamane -- arrival; ei ghare -- in this room; raha -- remain; 
ihan -- here; haridasa-sane -- with Haridasa Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It is very good that you have arrived here. Now stay in this room with 
Haridasa Thakura.
 
Antya 4.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
krsna-bhakti-rase dunhe parama pradhana
krsna-rasa asvadana kara, laha krsna-nama"
SYNONYMS
 
krsna -- of Lord Krsna; bhakti-rase -- in the transcendental mellow of 
devotional service; dunhe -- both of you; parama pradhana -- highly 
expert; krsna-rasa -- the transcendental taste of Krsna; asvadana -- 
relishing; kara -- do; laha krsna-nama -- chanting the holy name of 
Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Both of you are expert in understanding the mellows of Lord Krsna's 
devotional service. Therefore you should both continue relishing the 
taste for such activities and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra."
 
Antya 4.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' mahaprabhu uthiya calila
govinda-dvaraya dunhe prasada pathaila
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; uthiya 
calila -- got up and left; govinda-dvaraya -- through Govinda; dunhe -- 
to both of them; prasada pathaila -- sent prasadam.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having said this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got up and left, and through 
Govinda He sent prasadam for them to eat.
 
Antya 4.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata sanatana rahe prabhu-sthane
jagannathera cakra dekhi' karena praname
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; rahe -- remains; 
prabhu-sthane -- under the care of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jagannathera 
-- of Lord Jagannatha; cakra -- the wheel on the top of the temple; 
dekhi' -- seeing; karena praname -- offers respectful obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, Sanatana Gosvami stayed under the care of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. He would see the wheel on the pinnacle of the Jagannatha 
temple and offer respectful obeisances.
 
Antya 4.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
prabhu asi' prati-dina milena dui-jane
ista-gosthi, krsna-katha kahe kata-ksane
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asi' -- coming; prati-dina -- every 
day; milena dui-jane -- meets both of them; ista-gosthi -- discussion; 
krsna-katha -- topics of Lord Krsna; kahe -- speaks; kata-ksane -- for 
some time.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would go there to meet these two 
stalwart devotees and discuss topics of Krsna with them for some time.
 
Antya 4.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
divya prasada paya nitya jagannatha-mandire
taha ani' nitya avasya dena donhakare
SYNONYMS
 
divya -- first class; prasada -- prasadam; paya -- gets; nitya -- daily; 
jagannatha-mandire -- at the temple of Lord Jagannatha; taha ani' -- 
bringing that; nitya -- daily; avasya -- certainly; dena -- delivers; 
donhakare -- to both of them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The offerings of prasadam in the temple of Lord Jagannatha were of the 
highest quality. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would bring this prasadam and 
deliver it to the two devotees.
 
Antya 4.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina asi' prabhu dunhare milila
sanatane acambite kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- one day; asi' -- coming; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
dunhare milila -- met both of them; sanatane -- unto Sanatana Gosvami; 
acambite -- all of a sudden; kahite lagila -- began to speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One day when the Lord came to meet them, He suddenly began speaking to 
Sanatana Gosvami.
 
Antya 4.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
"sanatana, deha-tyage krsna yadi paiye
koti-deha ksaneke tabe chadite pariye
SYNONYMS
 
sanatana -- My dear Sanatana; deha-tyage -- by committing suicide; krsna 
-- Lord Krsna; yadi -- if; paiye -- I can get; koti-deha -- millions of 
bodies; ksaneke -- in a moment; tabe -- then; chadite pariye -- I can 
give up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Sanatana," He said, "if I could attain Krsna by committing 
suicide, I would certainly give up millions of bodies without a moment's 
hesitation.
 
Antya 4.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
deha-tyage krsna na pai, paiye bhajane
krsna-praptyera upaya kona nahi ‘bhakti' vine
SYNONYMS
 
deha-tyage -- by giving up the body; krsna -- Lord Krsna; na pai -- I do 
not get; paiye -- I get; bhajane -- by devotional service; krsna-
praptyera -- to get the shelter of Krsna; upaya -- means; kona -- any; 
nahi -- there is not; bhakti vine -- without devotional service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You should know that one cannot attain Krsna simply by giving up the 
body. Krsna is attainable by devotional service. There is no other means 
for attaining Him.
 
Antya 4.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
deha-tyagadi yata, saba -- tamo-dharma
tamo-rajo-dharme krsnera na paiye marma
SYNONYMS
 
deha-tyaga-adi -- beginning with giving up the material body; yata -- as 
many; saba -- all; tamah-dharma -- performed under the mode of ignorance;
 tamah-rajah-dharme -- by remaining in the modes of ignorance and 
passion; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; na paiye -- I cannot attain; marma -- 
the truth.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Acts such as suicide are influenced by the mode of ignorance, and in 
ignorance and passion one cannot understand who Krsna is.
 
Antya 4.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
'bhakti' vina krsne kabhu nahe ‘premodaya'
prema vina krsna-prapti anya haite naya
SYNONYMS
 
bhakti vina -- without devotional service; krsne -- unto Krsna; kabhu -- 
at any time; nahe -- is not; prema-udaya -- development of dormant love 
for Krsna; prema vina -- without love of Krsna; krsna-prapti -- 
attaining Krsna; anya -- anything else; haite -- from; naya -- is not 
possible.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Unless one discharges devotional service, one cannot awaken one's 
dormant love for Krsna, and there is no means for attaining Him other 
than awakening that dormant love.
 
Antya 4.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
na sadhayati mam yogo
 na sankhyam dharma uddhava
na svadhyayas tapas tyago
 yatha bhaktir mamorjita
SYNONYMS
 
na -- never; sadhayati -- causes to remain satisfied; mam -- Me; yogah --
 the process of control; na -- nor; sankhyam -- the process of gaining 
philosophical knowledge about the Absolute Truth; dharmah -- such an 
occupation; uddhava -- My dear Uddhava; na -- nor; svadhyayah -- study 
of the Vedas; tapah -- austerities; tyagah -- renunciation, acceptance 
of sannyasa, or charity; yatha -- as much as; bhaktih -- devotional 
service; mama -- unto Me; urjita -- developed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"[The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, said:] ‘My dear Uddhava, 
neither through astanga-yoga [the mystic yoga system for controlling the 
senses], nor through impersonal monism or an analytical study of the 
Absolute Truth, nor through study of the Vedas, nor through austerities, 
charity or acceptance of sannyasa can one satisfy Me as much as by 
developing unalloyed devotional service unto Me.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.14.20).
 
Antya 4.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
deha-tyagadi tamo-dharma -- pataka-karana
sadhaka na paya tate krsnera carana
SYNONYMS
 
deha-tyaga -- giving up the material body by suicide; adi -- beginning 
with; tamah-dharma -- on the platform of the mode of ignorance; pataka-
karana -- cause of sinful activities; sadhaka -- the devotee; na paya -- 
does not get; tate -- by that; krsnera carana -- the lotus feet of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Measures like suicide are causes for sin. A devotee never achieves 
shelter at Krsna's lotus feet by such actions.
 
Antya 4.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
premi bhakta viyoge cahe deha chadite
preme krsna mile, seha na pare marite
SYNONYMS
 
premi bhakta -- a devotee attached to Krsna by love; viyoge -- in 
separation; cahe -- wants; deha chadite -- to give up the body; preme -- 
by such ecstatic love; krsna mile -- one meets Krsna; seha -- such a 
devotee; na pare marite -- cannot die.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Because of feelings of separation from Krsna, an exalted devotee 
sometimes wants to give up his life. By such ecstatic love, however, one 
attains the audience of Krsna, and at that time he cannot give up his 
body.
 
Antya 4.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
gadhanuragera viyoga na yaya sahana
tate anuragi vanche apana marana
SYNONYMS
 
gadha-anuragera -- of one who has deep attachment; viyoga -- separation; 
na -- not; yaya sahana -- tolerated; tate -- therefore; anuragi -- a 
deeply attached devotee; vanche -- desires; apana marana -- death of 
himself.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One who is deeply in love with Krsna cannot tolerate separation from 
the Lord. Therefore such a devotee always desires his own death.
 
Antya 4.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
yasyanghri-pankaja-rajah-snapanam mahanto
 vanchanty uma-patir ivatma-tamo-‘pahatyai
yarhy ambujaksa na labheya bhavat-prasadam
 jahyam asun vrata-krsan chata-janmabhih syat
SYNONYMS
 
yasya -- whose; anghri -- of feet; pankaja -- lotus; rajah -- in the 
dust; snapanam -- bathing; mahantah -- great personalities; vanchanti -- 
desire; uma-patih -- Lord Siva; iva -- like; atma -- personal; 
tamah -- ignorance; apahatyai -- to drive away; yarhi -- when; ambuja-
aksa -- O lotus-eyed one; na labheya -- I do not get; bhavat-prasadam -- 
Your mercy; jahyam -- I shall give up; asun -- life; vrata-krsan -- 
reduced by observing vows; sata-janmabhih -- by hundreds of births; syat 
-- if it is possible.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O lotus-eyed one, great personalities like Lord Siva desire to bathe 
in the dust of Your lotus feet to drive away ignorance. If I do not get 
the mercy of Your Lordship, I shall observe vows to reduce the duration 
of my life, and thus I shall give up bodies for hundreds of births if it 
is possible to get Your mercy in that way.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse was spoken by Rukminidevi in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.52.43). 
Rukminidevi, the daughter of King Bhismaka, had heard about Krsna's 
transcendental attributes, and thus she desired to get Krsna as her 
husband. Unfortunately, her elder brother Rukmi was envious of Krsna and 
therefore wanted her to be offered to Sisupala. When Rukmini became 
aware of this, she was greatly aggrieved. Thus she wrote Krsna a 
confidential letter, which was presented and read to Him by a brahmana 
messenger. This verse appeared in that letter.
 
Antya 4.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
sincanga nas tvad-adharamrta-purakena
 hasavaloka-kala-gita-ja-hrc-chayagnim
no ced vayam viraha-jagny-upayukta-deha
 dhyanena yama padayoh padavim sakhe te
SYNONYMS
 
sinca -- just sprinkle water; anga -- O my dear Krsna; nah -- our; tvat -
- Your; adhara -- of the lips; amrta -- of nectar; purakena -- by the 
stream; hasa -- smile; avaloka -- glancing; kala -- melodious; gita -- 
speaking; ja -- produced by; hrt -- in the heart; saya -- resting; agnim 
-- upon the fire; na u cet -- if not; vayam -- we; viraha -- from 
separation; ja -- produced; agni -- by the fire; upayukta -- consumed; 
dehah -- whose bodies; dhyanena -- by meditation; yama -- shall go; 
padayoh -- of the lotus feet; padavim -- to the site; sakhe -- O my dear 
friend; te -- Your.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O dear Krsna, by Your smiling glances and melodious talk, You have 
awakened a fire of lusty desire in our hearts. Now You should extinguish 
that fire with a stream of nectar from Your lips by kissing us. Kindly 
do this. Otherwise, dear friend, the fire within our hearts will burn 
our bodies to ashes because of separation from You. Thus by meditation 
we shall claim shelter at Your lotus feet.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse (SB 10.29.35) was spoken by the gopis when they were 
attracted by the vibration of Krsna's flute in the moonlight of autumn. 
All of them, being maddened, came to Krsna, but to increase their 
ecstatic love, Krsna gave them moral instructions to return home. The 
gopis did not care for these instructions. They wanted to be kissed by 
Krsna, for they had come there with lusty desires to dance with Him.
 
Antya 4.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
kubuddhi chadiya kara sravana-kirtana
acirat pabe tabe krsnera carana
SYNONYMS
 
ku-buddhi -- intelligence not favorable to discharging devotional 
service; chadiya -- giving up; kara -- just do; sravana-kirtana -- 
hearing and chanting; acirat -- very soon; pabe -- you will get; tabe -- 
then; krsnera carana -- the lotus feet of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Sanatana Gosvami, "Give up all your 
nonsensical desires, for they are unfavorable for getting shelter at the 
lotus feet of Krsna. Engage yourself in chanting and hearing. Then you 
will soon achieve the shelter of Krsna without a doubt.
 
Antya 4.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
nica-jati nahe krsna-bhajane ayogya
sat-kula-vipra nahe bhajanera yogya
SYNONYMS
 
nica-jati -- a lowborn person; nahe -- is not; krsna-bhajane -- in 
discharging devotional service; ayogya -- unfit; sat-kula-vipra -- a 
brahmana born in a very respectable aristocratic family; nahe -- is not; 
bhajanera yogya -- fit for discharging devotional service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"A person born in a low family is not unfit for discharging devotional 
service to Lord Krsna, nor is one fit for devotional service simply 
because he is born in an aristocratic family of brahmanas.
 
Antya 4.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
yei bhaje sei bada, abhakta -- hina, chara
krsna-bhajane nahi jati-kuladi-vicara
SYNONYMS
 
yei bhaje -- anyone who takes to devotional service; sei -- he; bada -- 
exalted; abhakta -- nondevotee; hina chara -- most condemned and 
abominable; krsna-bhajane -- in discharging devotional service; nahi -- 
there is not; jati -- caste; kula -- family; adi -- and so on; vicara -- 
consideration of.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Anyone who takes to devotional service is exalted, whereas a nondevotee 
is always condemned and abominable. Therefore in the discharge of 
devotional service to the Lord, there is no consideration of the status 
of one's family.
 
Antya 4.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
dinere adhika daya kare bhagavan
kulina, pandita, dhanira bada abhimana
SYNONYMS
 
dinere -- to the humble; adhika -- more; daya -- mercy; kare -- shows; 
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; kulina -- aristocratic; 
pandita -- learned scholar; dhanira -- of a rich man; bada abhimana -- 
great pride.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is always favorable to the 
humble and meek, but aristocrats, learned scholars and the wealthy are 
always proud of their positions.
 
Antya 4.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
viprad dvi-sad-guna-yutad aravinda-nabha-
 padaravinda-vimukhat sva-pacam varistham
manye tad-arpita-mano-vacanehitartha-
 pranam punati sa kulam na tu bhuri-manah
SYNONYMS
 
viprat -- than a brahmana; dvi-sat-guna-yutat -- who has twelve 
brahminical qualifications; aravinda-nabha -- of Lord Visnu, who has a 
lotuslike navel; pada-aravinda -- unto the lotus feet; vimukhat -- than 
a person bereft of devotion; sva-pacam -- a candala, or a person 
accustomed to eating dogs; varistham -- more glorified; manye -- I think;
 tat-arpita -- dedicated unto Him; manah -- mind; vacana -- words; ihita 
-- activities; artha -- wealth; pranam -- life; punati -- purifies; sah -
- he; kulam -- his family; na tu -- but not; bhuri-manah -- a brahmana 
proud of possessing such qualities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘One may be born in a brahmana family and have all twelve brahminical 
qualities, but if in spite of being thus qualified he is not devoted to 
the lotus feet of Lord Krsna, who has a navel shaped like a lotus, he is 
not as good as a candala who has dedicated his mind, words, activities, 
wealth and life to the service of the Lord. Simply to take birth in a 
brahmana family or to have brahminical qualities is not sufficient. One 
must be a pure devotee of the Lord. Thus if a sva-paca, or candala, 
is a devotee, he delivers not only himself but his entire family as well,
 whereas a brahmana who is not a devotee but simply has brahminical 
qualifications cannot even purify himself, what to speak of his family.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.9.10).
 
Antya 4.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
bhajanera madhye srestha nava-vidha bhakti
'krsna-prema', ‘krsna' dite dhare maha-sakti
SYNONYMS
 
bhajanera madhye -- in executing devotional service; srestha -- the best;
 nava-vidha bhakti -- the nine prescribed methods of devotional service; 
krsna-prema -- ecstatic love of Krsna; krsna -- and Krsna; dite -- to 
deliver; dhare -- possess; maha-sakti -- great potency.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Among the ways of executing devotional service, the nine prescribed 
methods are the best, for these processes have great potency to deliver 
Krsna and ecstatic love for Him.
 
PURPORT
 
The nine kinds of devotional service are mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam 
(7.5.23):
 
sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam
arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam
 
 
 
These nine are hearing, chanting, remembering Krsna, offering service to 
Krsna's lotus feet, offering worship in the temple, offering prayers, 
working as a servant, making friendship with Krsna and unreservedly 
surrendering to Krsna. These nine processes of devotional service can 
grant one Krsna and ecstatic love for Him. In the beginning one has to 
discharge devotional service according to regulative principles, but 
gradually, as devotional service becomes one's life and soul, one 
achieves the most exalted position of ecstatic love for Krsna. 
Ultimately, Krsna is the goal of life. One need not have taken birth in 
an aristocratic brahmana family to attain the lotus feet of Krsna, nor 
is a person born in a low family unfit for achieving Krsna's lotus feet. 
In Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.33.7) Devahuti says to Kapiladeva:
 
aho bata sva-paco ‘to gariyan
 yaj-jihvagre vartate nama tubhyam
tepus tapas te juhuvuh sasnur arya
 brahmanucur nama grnanti ye te
 
"O my Lord, even a person born in a low family of dog-eaters is glorious 
if he always chants the holy name of the Lord. Such a person has already 
performed all types of austerities, penances and Vedic sacrifices, has 
already bathed in the sacred rivers, and has also studied all the Vedic 
literature. Thus he has become an exalted personality." Similarly, 
Kuntidevi says to Lord Krsna:
 
janmaisvarya-sruta-sribhir edhamana-madah puman
naivarhaty abhidhatum vai tvam akincana-gocaram
 
 
 
"A person who is proud of his birth, opulence, knowledge and beauty 
cannot achieve Your lotus feet. You are available only to the humble and 
meek, not to the proud." (SB 1.8.26)
 
Antya 4.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
tara madhye sarva-srestha nama-sankirtana
niraparadhe nama laile paya prema-dhana
SYNONYMS
 
tara madhye -- of the nine different types of devotional service; sarva-
srestha -- the most important of all; nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the 
holy name of the Lord; niraparadhe -- without offenses; nama laile -- if 
one chants the holy name; paya -- he gets; prema-dhana -- the most 
valuable ecstatic love of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Of the nine processes of devotional service, the most important is to 
always chant the holy name of the Lord. If one does so, avoiding the ten 
kinds of offenses, one very easily obtains the most valuable love of 
Godhead."
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhu gives the following directions in his Bhakti-
sandarbha (270):
 
iyam ca kirtanakhya bhaktir bhagavato dravya-jati-guna-kriyabhir dina-
 
janaika-visayapara-karuna-mayiti sruti-puranadi-visrutih. ata eva kalau 
svabhavata evati-dinesu lokesu avirbhuya tan anayasenaiva tat-tad-yuga-
gata-maha-sadhananam sarvam eva phalam dadana sa krtarthayati. yata eva 
tayaiva kalau bhagavato visesatas ca santoso bhavati.
 
 
 
 
"Chanting the holy name is the chief means of attaining love of Godhead. 
This chanting or devotional service does not depend on any paraphernalia,
 nor on one's having taken birth in a good family. By humility and 
meekness one attracts the attention of Krsna. That is the verdict of all 
the Vedas. Therefore if one becomes very humble and meek, he can easily 
attain the lotus feet of Krsna in this Age of Kali. That is the 
fulfillment of all great sacrifices, penances and austerities because 
when one achieves ecstatic love of Godhead, he attains the complete 
perfection of life. Therefore whatever one does in executing devotional 
service must be accompanied by the chanting of the holy name of the 
Lord." The chanting of the holy name of Krsna -- Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, 
Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare -- 
has been praised by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Namastaka (verse 1):
 
nikhila-sruti-mauli-ratna-mala-
 dyuti-nirajita-pada-pankajanta
ayi mukta-kulair upasyamanam
 paritas tvam hari-nama samsrayami
 
"O Hari-nama! The tips of the toes of Your lotus feet are constantly 
being worshiped by the glowing radiance emanating from the string of 
gems known as the Upanisads, the crown jewels of all the Vedas. You are 
eternally adored by liberated souls such as Narada and Sukadeva. O Hari-
nama! I take complete shelter of You."
 
Similarly, Srila Sanatana Gosvami has praised the chanting of the holy 
name as follows in his Brhad-bhagavatamrta (1.1.9):
 
jayati jayati namananda-rupam murarer
 viramita-nija-dharma-dhyana-pujadi-yatnam
katham api sakrd attam mukti-dam praninam yat
 paramam amrtam ekam jivanam bhusanam me
 
"All glories, all glories to the all-blissful holy name of Sri Krsna, 
which causes the devotee to give up all conventional religious duties, 
meditation and worship. When somehow or other uttered even once by a 
living entity, the holy name awards him liberation. The holy name of 
Krsna is the highest nectar. It is my very life and my only treasure."
 
In Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.1.11) Sukadeva Gosvami says:
 
etan nirvidyamananam icchatam akuto-bhayam
yoginam nrpa nirnitam harer namanukirtanam
 
 
 
"O King, constant chanting of the holy name of the Lord after the ways 
of the great authorities is the doubtless and fearless way of success 
for all, including those who are free from all material desires, those 
who are desirous of all material enjoyment, and those who are self-
satisfied by dint of transcendental knowledge."
 
In Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.3.22) Yamaraja says:
 
etavan eva loke ‘smin
 pumsam dharmah parah smrtah
bhakti-yogo bhagavati
 tan-nama-grahanadibhih
 
"Devotional service, beginning with the chanting of the holy name of the 
Lord, is the ultimate religious principle for the living entity in human 
society."
 
Similarly, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said in His Siksastaka (3):
 
trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna
amanina mana-dena kirtaniyah sada harih
 [Cc. Adi 17.31]
 
 
"One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, 
thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street. One should be more 
tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige and ready to 
offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the 
holy name of the Lord constantly." Regarding the ten offenses in 
chanting the holy name, one may refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Eight, 
verse 24.
 
Antya 4.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' sanatanera haila camatkara
prabhure na bhaya mora marana-vicara
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; sanatanera -- of Sanatana Gosvami; haila 
camatkara -- there was astonishment; prabhure na bhaya -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu does not approve; mora -- my; marana-vicara -- decision to 
commit suicide.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After hearing this, Sanatana Gosvami was exceedingly astonished. He 
could understand, "My decision to commit suicide has not been greatly 
appreciated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu."
 
Antya 4.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
sarvajna mahaprabhu nisedhila more
prabhura carana dhari' kahena tanhare
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-jna -- who knows everything; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 nisedhila -- has forbidden; more -- me; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; carana -- the feet; dhari' -- touching; kahena tanhare -- 
began to speak to Him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami concluded, "Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who knows 
everything -- past, present and future -- has forbidden me to commit 
suicide." He then fell down, touching the lotus feet of the Lord, and 
spoke to Him as follows.
 
Antya 4.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
"sarvajna, krpalu tumi isvara svatantra
yaiche nacao, taiche naci, -- yena kastha-yantra
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-jna -- all-knowing; krpalu -- merciful; tumi -- You; isvara -- the 
Supreme Lord; svatantra -- independent; yaiche -- as; nacao -- You make 
to dance; taiche -- so; naci -- I dance; yena -- as if; kastha-yantra -- 
an instrument of wood.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My Lord, You are the omniscient, merciful, independent Supreme Lord. 
Exactly like an instrument of wood, I dance as You make me do so.
 
Antya 4.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
nica, adhama, pamara muni pamara-svabhava
more jiyaile tomara kiba habe labha?"
SYNONYMS
 
nica -- lowborn; adhama -- lowest; pamara -- condemned; muni -- I; 
pamara-svabhava -- naturally sinful; more jiyaile -- if You save me; 
tomara -- Your; kiba -- what; habe -- will be; labha -- profit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I am lowborn. Indeed, I am the lowest. I am condemned, for I have all 
the characteristics of a sinful man. If You keep me alive, what will be 
the profit?"
 
Antya 4.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "tomara deha mora nija-dhana
tumi more kariyacha atma-samarpana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; tomara deha -- your body; 
mora -- My; nija-dhana -- personal property; tumi -- you; more -- to Me; 
kariyacha -- have done; atma-samarpana -- complete surrender.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Your body is My property. You have 
already surrendered unto Me. Therefore you no longer have any claim to 
your body.
 
Antya 4.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
parera dravya tumi kene caha vinasite?
dharmadharma vicara kiba na para karite?
SYNONYMS
 
parera dravya -- another's property; tumi -- you; kene -- why; caha -- 
want; vinasite -- to destroy; dharma-adharma -- what is pious and what 
is impious; vicara -- consideration; kiba -- why; na -- not; para -- you 
can; karite -- do.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Why should you want to destroy another's property? Can't you consider 
what is right and wrong?
 
Antya 4.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
tomara sarira -- mora pradhana ‘sadhana'
e sarire sadhimu ami bahu prayojana
SYNONYMS
 
tomara sarira -- your body; mora -- My; pradhana -- chief; sadhana -- 
instrument; e sarire -- by this body; sadhimu -- shall carry out; ami -- 
I; bahu -- many; prayojana -- necessities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Your body is My principal instrument for executing many necessary 
functions. By your body I shall carry out many tasks.
 
Antya 4.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-bhakti-krsnaprema-tattvera nidhara
vaisnavera krtya, ara vaisnava-acara
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta -- devotee; bhakti -- devotional service; krsna-prema -- love of 
Krsna; tattvera -- of the truth of; nidhara -- ascertainment; vaisnavera 
krtya -- duties of a Vaisnava; ara -- and; vaisnava-acara -- 
characteristics of a Vaisnava.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You shall have to ascertain the basic principles of a devotee, 
devotional service, love of Godhead, Vaisnava duties and Vaisnava 
characteristics.
 
Antya 4.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
krsna-bhakti, krsnaprema-seva-pravartana
lupta-tirtha-uddhara, ara vairagya-siksana
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-bhakti -- devotional service to Krsna; krsna-prema -- love of 
Krsna; seva -- service; pravartana -- establishment of; lupta-tirtha -- 
the lost places of pilgrimage; uddhara -- excavating; ara -- and; 
vairagya-siksana -- instruction on the renounced order of life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You will also have to explain Krsna's devotional service, establish 
centers for cultivation of love of Krsna, excavate lost places of 
pilgrimage and teach people how to adopt the renounced order.
 
Antya 4.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
nija-priya-sthana mora -- mathura-vrndavana
tahan eta dharma cahi karite pracarana
SYNONYMS
 
nija -- own; priya-sthana -- very dear place; mora -- My; mathura-
vrndavana -- Mathura and Vrndavana; tahan -- there; eta -- so many; 
dharma -- activities; cahi -- I want; karite -- to do; pracarana -- 
preaching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Mathura-Vrndavana is My own very dear abode. I want to do many things 
there to preach Krsna consciousness.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to accomplish many purposes through the 
exegetical endeavors of Srila Sanatana Gosvami. First Sanatana Gosvami 
compiled the book called Brhad-bhagavatamrta to teach people how to 
become devotees, execute devotional service and attain love of Krsna. 
Second, he compiled the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, wherein he collected 
authoritative scriptural injunctions regarding how a 
Vaisnava should behave. Only by the endeavors of Sri Sanatana Gosvami 
were all the lost places of pilgrimage in the Vrndavana area excavated. 
He established Madana-mohana, the first Deity in the Vrndavana area, and 
by his personal behavior he taught how one should act in the renounced 
order, completely devoted to the service of the Lord. By his personal 
example, he taught people how to stay in Vrndavana to execute devotional 
service. The principal mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was to preach 
Krsna consciousness. Mathura and Vrndavana are the abodes of Lord Krsna. 
Therefore these two places are very dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and 
He wanted to develop their glories through Sanatana Gosvami.
 
Antya 4.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
matara ajnaya ami vasi nilacale
tahan ‘dharma' sikhaite nahi nija-bale
SYNONYMS
 
matara -- of My mother; ajnaya -- by the order; ami -- I; vasi -- reside;
 nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; tahan -- in Mathura and Vrndavana; 
dharma sikhaite -- to teach religious principles; nahi -- not; nija-bale 
-- within My ability.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By the order of My mother I am sitting here in Jagannatha Puri; 
therefore, I cannot go to Mathura-Vrndavana to teach people how to live 
there according to religious principles.
 
Antya 4.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
eta saba karma ami ye-dehe karimu
taha chadite caha tumi, kemane sahimu?"
SYNONYMS
 
eta saba -- all this; karma -- work; ami -- I; ye-dehe -- by which body; 
karimu -- will do; taha -- that; chadite -- to give up; caha tumi -- you 
want; kemane -- how; sahimu -- shall I tolerate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have to do all this work through your body, but you want to give it 
up. How can I tolerate this?"
 
Antya 4.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
tabe sanatana kahe, -- "tomake namaskare
tomara gambhira hrdaya ke bujhite pare?
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; sanatana kahe -- Sanatana Gosvami said; tomake 
namaskare -- I offer my respectful obeisances unto You; tomara -- Your; 
gambhira -- deep; hrdaya -- heart; ke -- who; bujhite pare -- can 
understand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time Sanatana Gosvami said to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "I offer 
my respectful obeisances unto You. No one can understand the deep ideas 
You plan within Your heart.
 
Antya 4.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
kasthera putali yena kuhake nacaya
apane na jane, putali kiba nace gaya!
SYNONYMS
 
kasthera putali -- a doll made of wood; yena -- as; kuhake nacaya -- 
magician causes to dance; apane -- personally; na jane -- does not know; 
putali -- the doll; kiba -- how; nace -- dances; gaya -- sings.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"A wooden doll chants and dances according to the direction of a 
magician but does not know how he is dancing and singing.
 
Antya 4.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
yare yaiche nacao, se taiche kare nartane
kaiche nace, keba nacaya, seha nahi jane"
SYNONYMS
 
yare -- whomever; yaiche -- as; nacao -- You cause to dance; se -- that 
person; taiche -- so; kare nartane -- dances; kaiche -- how; nace -- he 
dances; keba nacaya -- who causes to dance; seha -- he; nahi jane -- 
does not know.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, as You cause one to dance, he dances accordingly, but how 
he dances and who is causing him to dance he does not know."
 
Antya 4.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
haridase kahe prabhu, -- "suna, haridasa
parera dravya inho cahena karite vinasa
SYNONYMS
 
haridase -- Haridasa Thakura; kahe prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
addressed; suna haridasa -- My dear Haridasa, please hear; parera dravya 
-- another's property; inho -- this Sanatana Gosvami; cahena -- wants; 
karite vinasa -- to destroy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said to Haridasa Thakura, "My dear Haridasa,
 please hear Me. This gentleman wants to destroy another's property.
 
Antya 4.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
parera sthapya dravya keha na khaya, vilaya
nisedhiha inhare, -- yena na kare anyaya"
SYNONYMS
 
parera -- by another; sthapya -- to be kept: dravya -- property; keha na 
khaya -- no one uses; vilaya -- distributes; nisedhiha -- forbid; inhare 
-- him; yena -- so; na kare -- he does not do; anyaya -- something 
unlawful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One who is entrusted with another's property does not distribute it or 
use it for his own purposes. Therefore, tell him not to do such an 
unlawful thing."
 
Antya 4.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahe, -- "mithya abhimana kari
tomara gambhira hrdaya bujhite na pari
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura replied; mithya -- falsely; abhimana 
kari -- are proud; tomara -- Your; gambhira -- deep; hrdaya -- intention;
 bujhite na pari -- we cannot understand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura replied, "We are falsely proud of our capabilities. 
Actually we cannot understand Your deep intentions.
 
Antya 4.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
kon kon karya tumi kara kon dvare
tumi na janaile keha janite na pare
SYNONYMS
 
kon kon karya -- what work; tumi -- You; kara -- perform; kon dvare -- 
through which; tumi na janaile -- unless You make to understand; keha 
janite na pare -- no one can understand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Unless You inform us, we cannot understand what Your purpose is or 
what You want to do through whom.
 
Antya 4.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
etadrsa tumi inhare kariyacha angikara
eta saubhagya ihan na haya kahara"
SYNONYMS
 
etadrsa -- such; tumi -- You; inhare -- him; kariyacha angikara -- have 
accepted; eta saubhagya -- so much fortune; ihan -- upon him; na haya -- 
is not possible; kahara -- by anyone else.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Sir, since You, a great personality, have accepted Sanatana 
Gosvami, he is greatly fortunate; no one can be as fortunate as he."
 
Antya 4.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu kari' dunhare alingana
'madhyahna' karite uthi' karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kari' dunhare 
alingana -- embracing both of them; madhya-ahna karite -- to perform His 
noon duties; uthi' -- getting up; karila gamana -- left.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced both Haridasa Thakura and Sanatana 
Gosvami and then got up and left to perform His noon duties.
 
Antya 4.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
sanatane kahe haridasa kari' alingana
"tomara bhagyera sima na yaya kathana
SYNONYMS
 
sanatane -- unto Sanatana Gosvami; kahe -- said; haridasa -- Haridasa 
Thakura; kari' alingana -- embracing; tomara -- your; bhagyera -- of 
fortune; sima -- limitation; na yaya kathana -- cannot be described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Sanatana," Haridasa Thakura said, embracing him, "no one can 
find the limits of your good fortune.
 
Antya 4.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
tomara deha kahena prabhu ‘mora nija-dhana'
toma-sama bhagyavan nahi kona jana
SYNONYMS
 
tomara deha -- your body; kahena prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; 
mora -- My; nija-dhana -- personal property; toma-sama -- like you; 
bhagyavan -- fortunate person; nahi -- there is not; kona jana -- anyone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has accepted your body as His own property. 
Therefore no one can equal you in good fortune.
 
Antya 4.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
nija-dehe ye karya na parena karite
se karya karaibe toma, seha mathurate
SYNONYMS
 
nija-dehe -- with His personal body; ye karya -- whatever business; na 
parena karite -- He cannot do; se karya -- those things; karaibe -- He 
will cause to do; toma -- you; seha -- that; mathurate -- in Mathura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"What Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu cannot do with His personal body He wants 
to do through you, and He wants to do it in Mathura.
 
Antya 4.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
ye karaite cahe isvara, sei siddha haya
tomara saubhagya ei kahilun niscaya
SYNONYMS
 
ye -- whatever; karaite -- to cause to do; cahe -- wants; isvara -- the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead; sei -- that; siddha -- successful; haya -
- is; tomara saubhagya -- your great fortune; ei -- this; kahilun -- I 
have spoken; niscaya -- my considered opinion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Whatever the Supreme Personality of Godhead wants us to do will 
successfully be accomplished. This is your great fortune. That is my 
mature opinion.
 
Antya 4.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
bhakti-siddhanta, sastra-acara-nirnaya
toma-dvare karaibena, bujhilun asaya
SYNONYMS
 
bhakti-siddhanta -- conclusive decision in devotional service; sastra -- 
according to the scriptural injunctions; acara-nirnaya -- ascertainment 
of behavior; toma-dvare -- by you; karaibena -- will cause to be done; 
bujhilun -- I can understand; asaya -- His desire.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I can understand from the words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that He 
wants you to write books about the conclusive decision of devotional 
service and about the regulative principles ascertained from the 
revealed scriptures.
 
Antya 4.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
amara ei deha prabhura karye na lagila
bharata-bhumite janmi' ei deha vyartha haila"
SYNONYMS
 
amara -- my; ei -- this; deha -- body; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; karye -- in the service; na lagila -- could not be used; 
bharata-bhumite -- in the land of India; janmi' -- taking birth; ei deha 
-- this body; vyartha haila -- has become useless.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My body could not be used in the service of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 
Therefore although it took birth in the land of India, this body has 
been useless."
 
PURPORT
 
For a further explanation of the importance of Bharata-bhumi, one may 
refer to the Adi-lila 9.41 and also Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.19.19–27. 
The special feature of a birth in India is that a person born in India 
becomes automatically God conscious. In every part of India, and 
especially in the holy places of pilgrimage, even an ordinary uneducated 
man is inclined toward Krsna consciousness, and as soon as he sees a 
Krsna conscious person, he offers obeisances. India has many sacred 
rivers, such as the Ganges, Yamuna, Narmada, Kaveri and Krsna, and 
simply by bathing in these rivers people are liberated and become Krsna 
conscious. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore says:
 
bharata-bhumite haila manusya-janma yara
janma sarthaka kari' kara para-upakara
 [Cc. Adi 9.41]
 
One who has taken birth in the land of Bharata-bhumi, India, should take 
full advantage of his birth. He should become completely well versed in 
the knowledge of the Vedas and spiritual culture and should distribute 
the experience of Krsna consciousness all over the world. People all 
over the world are madly engaging in sense gratification and in this way 
spoiling their human lives, with the risk that in the next life they may 
become animals or less. Human society should be saved from such a risky 
civilization and the danger of animalism by awakening to God 
consciousness, Krsna consciousness. The Krsna consciousness movement has 
been started for this purpose. Therefore unbiased men of the highest 
echelon should study the principles of the Krsna consciousness movement 
and fully cooperate with this movement to save human society.
 
Antya 4.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
sanatana kahe, -- "toma-sama keba ache ana
mahaprabhura gane tumi -- maha-bhagyavan!
SYNONYMS
 
sanatana kahe -- Sanatana Gosvami said; toma-sama -- like you; keba -- 
who; ache -- is there; ana -- another; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; gane -- among the personal associates; tumi -- you; maha-
bhagyavan -- the most fortunate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami replied, "O Haridasa Thakura, who is equal to you? You 
are one of the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore you are 
the most fortunate.
 
Antya 4.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
avatara-karya prabhura -- nama-pracare
sei nija-karya prabhu karena tomara dvare
SYNONYMS
 
avatara-karya -- mission of the incarnation; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; nama-pracare -- spreading the importance of the holy name of 
the Lord; sei -- that; nija-karya -- mission of His life; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena -- performs; tomara dvare -- through you.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, for which He has descended as 
an incarnation, is to spread the importance of chanting the holy name of 
the Lord. Now instead of personally doing so, He is spreading it through 
you.
 
Antya 4.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
pratyaha kara tina-laksa nama-sankirtana
sabara age kara namera mahima kathana
SYNONYMS
 
prati-aha -- daily; kara -- you do; tina-laksa -- 300,000; nama-
sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name; sabara age -- before everyone; 
kara -- you do; namera -- of the holy name; mahima kathana -- discussion 
of the glories.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear sir, you are chanting the holy name 300,000 times daily and 
informing everyone of the importance of such chanting.
 
Antya 4.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
apane acare keha, na kare pracara
pracara karena keha, na karena acara
SYNONYMS
 
apane -- personally; acare -- behaves; keha -- someone; na kare pracara -
- does not do preaching work; pracara karena -- does preaching work; 
keha -- someone; na karena acara -- does not behave strictly according 
to the principles.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Some behave very well but do not preach the cult of Krsna consciousness,
 whereas others preach but do not behave properly.
 
Antya 4.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
'acara', ‘pracara', -- namera karaha ‘dui' karya
tumi -- sarva-guru, tumi jagatera arya
SYNONYMS
 
acara pracara -- behaving well and preaching; namera -- of the holy name;
 karaha -- you do; dui -- two; karya -- works; tumi -- you; sarva-guru --
 everyone's spiritual master; tumi -- you; jagatera arya -- the most 
advanced devotee within this world.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You simultaneously perform both duties in relation to the holy name by 
your personal behavior and by your preaching. Therefore you are the 
spiritual master of the entire world, for you are the most advanced 
devotee in the world."
 
PURPORT
 
Sanatana Gosvami clearly defines herein the bona fide spiritual master 
of the world. The qualifications expressed in this connection are that 
one must act according to the scriptural injunctions and at the same 
time preach. One who does so is a bona fide spiritual master. Haridasa 
Thakura was the ideal spiritual master because he regularly chanted on 
his beads a prescribed number of times. Indeed, he was chanting the holy 
name of the Lord 300,000 times a day. Similarly, the members of the 
Krsna consciousness movement chant a minimum of sixteen rounds a day, 
which can be done without difficulty, and at the same time they must 
preach the cult of Caitanya Mahaprabhu according to the gospel of 
Bhagavad-gita As It Is. One who does so is quite fit to become a 
spiritual master for the entire world.
 
Antya 4.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata dui-jana nana-katha-range
krsna-katha asvadaya rahi' eka-sange
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; dui-jana -- two persons; nana-katha-range -- in 
the happiness of discussing various subject matters; krsna-katha -- the 
subject matter of Krsna; asvadaya -- they taste; rahi' eka-sange -- 
keeping together.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way the two of them passed their time discussing subjects 
concerning Krsna. Thus they enjoyed life together.
 
Antya 4.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
yatra-kale aila saba gaudera bhakta-gana
purvavat kaila sabe ratha-yatra darasana
SYNONYMS
 
yatra-kale -- during the time of the car festival; aila -- came; saba -- 
all; gaudera bhakta-gana -- devotees from Bengal; purvavat -- like 
previously; kaila -- did; sabe -- all; ratha-yatra darasana -- visiting 
the car festival of Lord Jagannatha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
During the time of Ratha-yatra, all the devotees arrived from Bengal to 
visit the car festival as they had done previously.
 
Antya 4.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
ratha-agre prabhu taiche karila nartana
dekhi camatkara haila sanatanera mana
SYNONYMS
 
ratha-agre -- in front of the car; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
taiche -- similarly; karila nartana -- performed dancing; dekhi -- 
seeing; camatkara haila -- was astonished; sanatanera mana -- the mind 
of Sanatana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
During the Ratha-yatra festival, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again danced 
before the car of Jagannatha. When Sanatana Gosvami saw this, his mind 
was astonished.
 
Antya 4.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
varsara cari-masa rahila saba nija bhakta-gane
saba-sange prabhu milaila sanatane
SYNONYMS
 
varsara cari-masa -- the four months of the rainy season; rahila -- 
remained; saba -- all; nija bhakta-gane -- the devotees of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; saba-sange -- with all of them; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; milaila -- introduced; sanatane -- Sanatana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord's devotees from Bengal stayed at Jagannatha Puri during the 
four months of the rainy season, and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
introduced Sanatana Gosvami to them all.
 
Antya 4.108–110
 
TEXTS 108–110
 
TEXT
 
advaita, nityananda, srivasa, vakresvara
vasudeva, murari, raghava, damodara
puri, bharati, svarupa, pandita-gadadhara
sarvabhauma, ramananda, jagadananda, sankara
kasisvara, govindadi yata bhakta-gana
saba-sane sanatanera karaila milana
SYNONYMS
 
advaita -- Advaita Acarya; nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; srivasa -- 
Srivasa Thakura; vakresvara -- Vakresvara Pandita; vasudeva -- Vasudeva 
Datta; murari -- Murari Gupta; raghava -- Raghava Pandita; damodara -- 
Damodara Pandita; puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharati -- Brahmananda 
Bharati; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; pandita-gadadhara -- Gadadhara 
Pandita; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ramananda -- Ramananda 
Raya; jagadananda -- Jagadananda Pandita; sankara -- Sankara Pandita; 
kasisvara -- Kasisvara; govinda -- Govinda; adi -- and others; yata 
bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; saba-sane -- with all of them; 
sanatanera -- of Sanatana Gosvami; karaila milana -- made introduction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced Sanatana Gosvami to these and other 
selected devotees: Advaita Acarya, Nityananda Prabhu, Srivasa Thakura, 
Vakresvara Pandita, Vasudeva Datta, Murari Gupta, Raghava Pandita, 
Damodara Pandita, Paramananda Puri, Brahmananda Bharati, Svarupa 
Damodara, Gadadhara Pandita, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, Ramananda Raya, 
Jagadananda Pandita, Sankara Pandita, Kasisvara and Govinda.
 
Antya 4.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
yatha-yogya karaila sabara carana vandana
tanre karaila sabara krpara bhajana
SYNONYMS
 
yatha-yogya -- as it is fit; karaila -- caused to perform; sabara -- of 
all; carana vandana -- worshiping the lotus feet; tanre -- him; karaila -
- made; sabara -- of all of them; krpara bhajana -- object of mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord asked Sanatana Gosvami to offer obeisances to all the devotees 
in a way that befitted each one. Thus He introduced Sanatana Gosvami to 
them all, just to make him an object of their mercy.
 
Antya 4.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
sad-gune, panditye, sabara priya -- sanatana
yatha-yogya krpa-maitri-gaurava-bhajana
SYNONYMS
 
sat-gune -- in good qualities; panditye -- in learning; sabara priya -- 
dear to everyone; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; yatha-yogya -- as it is 
suitable; krpa -- mercy; maitri -- friendship; gaurava -- honor; bhajana 
-- worthy of being offered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami was dear to everyone because of his exalted qualities 
and learning. Suitably, therefore, they bestowed upon him mercy, 
friendship and honor.
 
Antya 4.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
sakala vaisnava yabe gauda-dese gela
sanatana mahaprabhura carane rahila
SYNONYMS
 
sakala -- all; vaisnava -- devotees; yabe -- when; gauda-dese -- to 
Bengal; gela -- returned; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; mahaprabhura -- 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane rahila -- stayed at the lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When all the other devotees returned to Bengal after the Ratha-yatra 
festival, Sanatana Gosvami stayed under the care of the lotus feet of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 4.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
dola-yatra-adi prabhura sangete dekhila
dine-dine prabhu-sange ananda badila
SYNONYMS
 
dola-yatra -- the festival of Dola-yatra; adi -- and others; prabhura 
sangete -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhila -- he saw; dine-dine -- 
day after day; prabhu-sange -- in the association of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; ananda badila -- his pleasure increased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami observed the Dola-yatra ceremony with Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. In this way, his pleasure increased in the company of the 
Lord.
 
Antya 4.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
purve vaisakha-mase sanatana yabe aila
jyaistha-mase prabhu tanre pariksa karila
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- formerly; vaisakha-mase -- during the month of April-May; 
sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; yabe -- when; aila -- came; jyaistha-mase -
- in the month of May-June; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- 
him; pariksa karila -- tested.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami had come to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha 
Puri during the month of April-May, and during the month of May-June Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu tested him.
 
Antya 4.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
jyaistha-mase prabhu yamesvara-tota aila
bhakta-anurodhe tahan bhiksa ye karila
SYNONYMS
 
jyaistha-mase -- during the month of May-June; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; yamesvara-tota -- to the garden of Lord Siva, Yamesvara; 
aila -- came; bhakta-anurodhe -- on the request of the devotees; tahan --
 there; bhiksa ye karila -- accepted prasadam.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In that month of May-June, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to the garden of 
Yamesvara [Lord Siva] and accepted prasadam there at the request of the 
devotees.
 
Antya 4.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
madhyahna-bhiksa-kale sanatane bolaila
prabhu bolaila, tanra ananda badila
SYNONYMS
 
madhya-ahna -- at noon; bhiksa-kale -- at the time for lunch; sanatane --
 for Sanatana Gosvami; bolaila -- He called; prabhu bolaila -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu called; tanra -- his; ananda -- happiness; badila -- 
increased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At noon, when it was time for lunch, the Lord called for Sanatana 
Gosvami, whose happiness increased because of the call.
 
Antya 4.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
madhyahne samudra-valu hanache agni-sama
sei-pathe sanatana karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
madhya-ahne -- at noon; samudra-valu -- the sand by the sea; hanache -- 
was; agni-sama -- as hot as fire; sei-pathe -- by that path; sanatana -- 
Sanatana Gosvami; karila gamana -- came.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At noon the sand on the beach was as hot as fire, but Sanatana Gosvami 
came by that path.
 
Antya 4.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
'prabhu bolanache', -- ei anandita mane
tapta-valukate pa pode, taha nahi jane
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu bolanache -- the Lord has called; ei -- this; anandita -- happy; 
mane -- within the mind; tapta-valukate -- on the hot sand; pa -- feet; 
pode -- were burning; taha -- that; nahi jane -- could not understand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Overwhelmed by joy at being called by the Lord, Sanatana Gosvami did not 
feel that his feet were burning in the hot sand.
 
Antya 4.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
dui paye phoska haila, tabu gela prabhu-sthane
bhiksa kari' mahaprabhu kariyachena visrame
SYNONYMS
 
dui paye -- on the two soles; phoska haila -- there were blisters; tabu -
- still; gela -- came; prabhu-sthane -- to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
bhiksa kari' -- after finishing lunch; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kariyachena visrame -- was taking rest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although the soles of his feet were blistered because of the heat, 
he nevertheless went to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. There he found that the 
Lord, having taken His lunch, was resting.
 
Antya 4.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
bhiksa-avasesa-patra govinda tare dila
prasada pana sanatana prabhu-pase aila
SYNONYMS
 
bhiksa-avasesa -- of remnants of the food; patra -- plate; govinda -- 
Govinda; tare dila -- delivered to him; prasada pana -- after taking the 
remnants of food; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; prabhu-pase -- to Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Govinda gave Sanatana Gosvami the plate with the remnants of Lord 
Caitanya's food. After taking the prasadam, Sanatana Gosvami approached 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 4.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- ‘kon pathe aila, sanatana?'
tenha kahe, -- ‘samudra-pathe, karilun agamana'
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord inquired; kon pathe -- through which path; aila 
sanatana -- you have come, Sanatana; tenha kahe -- he replied; samudra-
pathe -- on the path by the sea; karilun agamana -- I have come.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord inquired, "By which path have you come?" Sanatana Gosvami 
replied, "I have come on the path along the beach."
 
Antya 4.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "tapta-valukate kemane aila?
simha-dvarera patha -- sitala, kene na aila?
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; tapta-valukate -- on hot 
sand; kemane aila -- how did you come; simha-dvarera patha -- the path 
of the Simha-dvara gate; sitala -- very cool; kene -- why; na aila -- 
did you not come.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "How did you come along the beach, where 
the sand is so hot? Why didn't you come by the path in front of the 
Simha-dvara gate? It is very cool.
 
PURPORT
 
Simha-dvara refers to the main gate on the eastern side of the 
Jagannatha temple.
 
Antya 4.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
tapta-valukaya tomara paya haila vrana
calite na para, kemane karila sahana?"
SYNONYMS
 
tapta-valukaya -- by the hot sand; tomara -- your; paya -- on the soles; 
haila -- there were; vrana -- blisters; calite na para -- you cannot 
walk; kemane -- how; karila sahana -- did you tolerate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The hot sand must have blistered your soles. Now you cannot walk. How 
did you tolerate it?"
 
Antya 4.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
sanatana kahe, -- "dukha bahuta na pailun
paye vrana hanache taha na janilun
SYNONYMS
 
sanatana kahe -- Sanatana Gosvami replied; dukha -- pain; bahuta -- much;
 na pailun -- I did not feel; paye -- on the soles; vrana hanache -- 
there were blisters; taha -- that; na janilun -- I did not know.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami replied, "I did not feel much pain, nor did I know that 
there were blisters because of the heat.
 
Antya 4.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
simha-dvare yaite mora nahi adhikara
visese -- thakurera tahan sevakera pracara
SYNONYMS
 
simha-dvare -- in front of the main gate, known as Simha-dvara; yaite -- 
to go; mora -- my; nahi adhikara -- there is no right; visese -- 
specifically; thakurera -- of Lord Jagannatha; tahan -- there; sevakera 
pracara -- traffic of the servants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have no right to pass by the Simha-dvara, for the servants of 
Jagannatha are always coming and going there.
 
Antya 4.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
sevaka gatagati kare, nahi avasara
tara sparsa haile, sarva-nasa habe mora"
SYNONYMS
 
sevaka -- servants; gatagati kare -- come and go; nahi avasara -- there 
is no interval; tara sparsa haile -- if I touch them; sarva-nasa habe 
mora -- I shall be ruined.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The servants are always coming and going without interval. If I touch 
them, I shall be ruined."
 
PURPORT
 
Herein it is very clearly indicated that priests performing Deity 
worship should be careful to keep themselves completely pure and not be 
touched by outsiders. Sanatana Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura, thinking 
themselves mlecchas and yavanas because of their past association with 
Muslims, did not enter the temple or even travel on the path in 
front of the temple gate. It is customary for the priests of temples in 
India not even to touch outsiders or enter the Deity room after having 
been touched. This is a very important item in temple worship.
 
Antya 4.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
suni' mahaprabhu mane santosa paila
tusta hana tanre kichu kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- in the 
mind; santosa paila -- became very happy; tusta hana -- being pleased; 
tanre -- unto him; kichu -- something; kahite lagila -- began to speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having heard all these details, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, greatly pleased,
 spoke as follows.
 
Antya 4.129–130
 
TEXTS 129–130
 
TEXT
 
"yadyapio tumi hao jagat-pavana
toma-sparse pavitra haya deva-muni-gana
tathapi bhakta-svabhava -- maryada-raksana
maryada-palana haya sadhura bhusana
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapio -- although; tumi -- you; hao -- are; jagat-pavana -- the 
deliverer of the entire universe; toma -- you; sparse -- by touching; 
pavitra -- purified; haya -- becomes; deva-muni-gana -- the demigods and 
great saintly persons; tathapi -- still; bhakta-svabhava -- the nature 
of a devotee; maryada -- etiquette; raksana -- to protect or observe; 
maryada palana -- to maintain etiquette; haya -- is; sadhura bhusana -- 
ornament of devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Sanatana, although you are the deliverer of the entire universe 
and although even the demigods and great saints are purified by touching 
you, it is the characteristic of a devotee to observe and protect the 
Vaisnava etiquette. Maintenance of the Vaisnava etiquette is the 
ornament of a devotee.
 
Antya 4.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
maryada-langhane loka kare upahasa
iha-loka, para-loka -- dui haya nasa
SYNONYMS
 
maryada-langhane -- by surpassing the customs of etiquette; loka -- 
people; kare upahasa -- joke; iha-loka -- this world; para-loka -- the 
next world; dui -- two; haya nasa -- become vanquished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If one transgresses the laws of etiquette, people make fun of him, and 
thus he is vanquished in both this world and the next.
 
Antya 4.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
maryada rakhile, tusta kaile mora mana
tumi aiche na karile kare kon jana?"
SYNONYMS
 
maryada rakhile -- since you have observed the etiquette; tusta kaile -- 
you have satisfied; mora mana -- My mind; tumi -- you; aiche -- like 
that; na karile -- without doing; kare -- would do; kon jana -- who.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By observing the etiquette, you have satisfied My mind. Who else but 
you could show this example?"
 
Antya 4.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' prabhu tanre alingana kaila
tanra kandu-rasa prabhura sri-ange lagila
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- 
him; alingana kaila -- embraced; tanra -- his; kandu-rasa -- moisture 
oozing from the itches; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sri-ange 
lagila -- smeared the body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced Sanatana Gosvami, 
and the moisture oozing from the itching sores on Sanatana's body 
smeared the body of the Lord.
 
Antya 4.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
bara bara nisedhena, tabu kare alingana
ange rasa lage, duhkha paya sanatana
SYNONYMS
 
bara bara -- again and again; nisedhena -- forbids; tabu -- still; kare 
alingana -- He embraces; ange -- on the body; rasa lage -- oozing 
moisture touches; duhkha -- unhappiness; paya -- gets; sanatana -- 
Sanatana Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although Sanatana Gosvami repeatedly forbade Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to 
embrace him, the Lord still did so. Thus His body was smeared with the 
moisture from Sanatana's body, and Sanatana became greatly distressed.
 
Antya 4.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
ei-mate sevaka-prabhu dunhe ghara gela
ara dina jagadananda sanatanere milila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mate -- in this way; sevaka-prabhu -- the servant and the master; 
dunhe -- both of them; ghara gela -- returned to their respective places;
 ara dina -- the next day; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; sanatanere milila 
-- met Sanatana Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus both servant and master departed for their respective homes. The 
next day, Jagadananda Pandita went to meet Sanatana Gosvami.
 
Antya 4.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
dui-jana vasi' krsna-katha-gosthi kaila
panditere sanatana duhkha nivedila
SYNONYMS
 
dui-jana vasi' -- both of them sitting; krsna-katha -- topics of Lord 
Krsna; gosthi -- discussion; kaila -- did; panditere -- unto Jagadananda 
Pandita; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; duhkha nivedila -- submitted his 
unhappiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Jagadananda Pandita and Sanatana Gosvami sat together and began to 
discuss topics about Krsna, Sanatana Gosvami submitted to Jagadananda 
Pandita the cause of his distress.
 
Antya 4.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
"ihan ailana prabhure dekhi' duhkha khandaite
yeba mane, taha prabhu na dila karite
SYNONYMS
 
ihan -- here (to Jagannatha Puri); ailana -- I have come; prabhure -- 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhi' -- by seeing; duhkha khandaite -- 
to diminish my unhappiness; yeba mane -- what was in my mind; taha -- 
that; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na dila karite -- did not 
allow me to do.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I came here to diminish my unhappiness by seeing Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, but the Lord did not allow me to execute what was in my mind.
 
Antya 4.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
nisedhite prabhu alingana karena more
mora kandu-rasa lage prabhura sarire
SYNONYMS
 
nisedhite -- although I forbid; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
alingana -- embracing; karena -- does; more -- unto me; mora kandu-rasa -
- my wet sores; lage -- touches; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
sarire -- on the body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although I forbid Him to do so, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu nevertheless 
embraces me, and therefore His body becomes smeared with the discharges 
from my itching sores.
 
Antya 4.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
aparadha haya mora, nahika nistara
jagannatheha na dekhiye, -- e duhkha apara
SYNONYMS
 
aparadha -- offense; haya -- is; mora -- mine; nahika nistara -- there 
is no deliverance; jagannatheha -- also Lord Jagannatha; na dekhiye -- I 
cannot see; e -- this; duhkha apara -- great unhappiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In this way I am committing offenses at His lotus feet, and from these 
offenses I shall certainly not be delivered. At the same time, I cannot 
see Lord Jagannatha. This is my great unhappiness.
 
Antya 4.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
hita-nimitta ailana ami, haila viparite
ki karile hita haya nari nirdharite"
SYNONYMS
 
hita-nimitta -- for benefit; ailana -- came; ami -- I; haila viparite -- 
it has become just the opposite; ki karile -- how; hita haya -- there 
will be benefit; nari nirdharite -- I cannot ascertain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I came here for my benefit, but now I see that I am getting just the 
opposite. I do not know, nor can I ascertain, how there will be benefit 
for me."
 
Antya 4.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
pandita kahe, -- "tomara vasa-yogya ‘vrndavana'
ratha-yatra dekhi' tahan karaha gamana
SYNONYMS
 
pandita kahe -- Jagadananda Pandita said; tomara -- your; vasa-yogya -- 
a suitable place for residence; vrndavana -- Vrndavana; ratha-yatra 
dekhi' -- after seeing the Ratha-yatra festival; tahan -- there; karaha 
gamana -- go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Jagadananda Pandita said, "The most suitable place for you to reside is 
Vrndavana. After seeing the Ratha-yatra festival, you can return there.
 
Antya 4.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
prabhura ajna hanache toma' dui bhaye
vrndavane vaisa, tahan sarva-sukha paiye
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- order; hanache -- has 
been; toma' -- you; dui bhaye -- to the two brothers; vrndavane vaisa -- 
sit down at Vrndavana; tahan -- there; sarva-sukha -- all happiness; 
paiye -- you will get.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The Lord has already ordered both of you brothers to situate yourselves 
in Vrndavana. There you will achieve all happiness.
 
Antya 4.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
ye-karye aila, prabhura dekhila carana
rathe jagannatha dekhi' karaha gamana"
SYNONYMS
 
ye-karye -- for which business; aila -- you have come; prabhura -- of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhila -- you have seen; carana -- the feet; 
rathe -- on the car; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; dekhi' -- after 
seeing; karaha gamana -- go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Your purpose in coming has been fulfilled, for you have seen the lotus 
feet of the Lord. Therefore, after seeing Lord Jagannatha on the Ratha-
yatra car, you can leave."
 
Antya 4.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
sanatana kahe, -- "bhala kaila upadesa
tahan yaba, sei mora ‘prabhu-datta desa'"
SYNONYMS
 
sanatana kahe -- Sanatana Gosvami replied; bhala kaila upadesa -- you 
have given good advice; tahan yaba -- I shall go there; sei -- that; 
mora -- my; prabhu-datta -- given by the Lord; desa -- residential 
country.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami replied, "You have given me very good advice. I shall 
certainly go there, for that is the place the Lord has given me for my 
residence."
 
PURPORT
 
The words prabhu-datta desa are very significant. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's devotional cult teaches one not to sit down in one place 
but to spread the devotional cult all over the world. The Lord 
dispatched Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami to Vrndavana to excavate 
and renovate the holy places and from there establish the cult of bhakti.
 Therefore Vrndavana was given to Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami as 
their place of residence. Similarly, everyone in the line of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotional cult should accept the words of the 
spiritual master and thus spread the Krsna consciousness movement. They 
should go everywhere, to all parts of the world, accepting those places 
as their prabhu-datta desa, the places of residence given by the 
spiritual master or Lord Krsna. The spiritual master is the 
representative of Lord Krsna; therefore one who has carried out the 
orders of the spiritual master is understood to have carried out the 
orders of Krsna or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
wanted to spread the bhakti cult all over the world (prthivite ache yata 
nagaradi grama). Therefore devotees in the line of Krsna consciousness 
must go to different parts of the world and preach, as ordered by the 
spiritual master. That will satisfy Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 4.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' dunhe nija-karye uthi' gela
ara dina mahaprabhu milibare aila
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- talking like this; dunhe -- both Jagadananda Pandita and 
Sanatana Gosvami; nija-karye -- to their respective duties; uthi' -- 
getting up; gela -- went; ara dina -- the next day; mahaprabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milibare aila -- came to meet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After talking in this way, Sanatana Gosvami and Jagadananda Pandita 
returned to their respective duties. The next day, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu went to see Haridasa and Sanatana Gosvami.
 
Antya 4.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kaila prabhura carana vandana
haridase kaila prabhu prema-alingana
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; kaila -- did; prabhura -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana vandana -- worshiping the lotus feet; 
haridase -- unto Haridasa; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; prema-alingana -- embracing in ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura offered obeisances to the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, and the Lord embraced him in ecstatic love.
 
Antya 4.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
dura haite danda-paranama kare sanatana
prabhu bolaya bara bara karite alingana
SYNONYMS
 
dura haite -- from a distant place; danda-paranama -- offering 
obeisances and dandavats; kare -- did; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bolaya -- calls; bara bara -- again 
and again; karite alingana -- to embrace.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami offered his obeisances and dandavats from a distant 
place, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu called him again and again to embrace 
him.
 
Antya 4.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
aparadha-bhaye tenha milite na aila
mahaprabhu milibare sei thani gela
SYNONYMS
 
aparadha-bhaye -- out of fear of offenses; tenha -- Sanatana Gosvami; 
milite -- to meet; na aila -- did not come forward; mahaprabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milibare -- to meet; sei thani -- to Sanatana 
Gosvami; gela -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Out of fear of committing offenses, Sanatana Gosvami did not come 
forward to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Lord, however, went forward 
to meet him.
 
Antya 4.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
sanatana bhagi' pache karena gamana
balatkare dhari, prabhu kaila alingana
SYNONYMS
 
sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; bhagi' -- running away; pache -- back; 
karena gamana -- goes; balatkare -- by force; dhari -- capturing; prabhu 
-- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila alingana -- embraced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami backed away, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu caught him by 
force and embraced him.
 
Antya 4.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
dui jana lana prabhu vasila pindate
nirvinna sanatana lagila kahite
SYNONYMS
 
dui jana lana -- taking the two of them; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; vasila -- sat down; pindate -- on the altar; nirvinna -- 
advanced in renunciation; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; lagila kahite -- 
began to speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord took them both with Him and sat down in a sacred place. Then 
Sanatana Gosvami, who was advanced in renunciation, began to speak.
 
Antya 4.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
"hita lagi' ainu muni, haila viparita
seva-yogya nahi, aparadha karon niti niti
SYNONYMS
 
hita lagi' -- for benefit; ainu muni -- I came; haila viparita -- it has 
become just the opposite; seva-yogya nahi -- I am not fit to render 
service; aparadha karon -- I commit offenses; niti niti -- day after day.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I came here for my benefit," he said, "but I see that I am getting just 
the opposite. I am unfit to render service. I simply commit offenses day 
after day.
 
Antya 4.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
sahaje nica-jati muni, dusta, ‘papasaya'
more tumi chunile mora aparadha haya
SYNONYMS
 
sahaje -- by nature; nica-jati -- lowborn; muni -- I; dusta -- sinful; 
papa-asaya -- reservoir of sinful activities; more -- me; tumi chunile --
 if You touch; mora -- my; aparadha haya -- there is offense.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By nature I am lowborn. I am a contaminated reservoir of sinful 
activities. If You touch me, Sir, that will be a great offense on my 
part.
 
Antya 4.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
tahate amara ange kandu-rasa-rakta cale
tomara ange lage, tabu sparsaha tumi bale
SYNONYMS
 
tahate -- over and above this; amara -- my; ange -- on the body; kandu-
rasa -- from wet, itching sores; rakta -- blood; cale -- runs, tomara 
ange lage -- touches Your body; tabu -- still; sparsaha -- touch; tumi --
 You; bale -- by force.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Moreover, blood is running from infected itching sores on my body, 
smearing Your body with moisture, but still You touch me by force.
 
Antya 4.154
 
TEXT 154
 
TEXT
 
bibhatsa sparsite na kara ghrna-lese
ei aparadhe mora habe sarva-nase
SYNONYMS
 
bibhatsa -- horrible; sparsite -- to touch; na kara -- You do not do; 
ghrna-lese -- even a small bit of aversion; ei aparadhe -- because of 
this offense; mora -- my; habe -- there will be; sarva-nase -- loss of 
everything auspicious.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Sir, You do not have even a pinch of aversion to touching my 
body, which is in a horrible condition. Because of this offense, 
everything auspicious will be vanquished for me.
 
Antya 4.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
tate ihan rahile mora na haya ‘kalyana'
ajna deha' -- ratha dekhi' yana vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
tate -- because of this; ihan -- here; rahile -- if I remain; mora -- my;
 na -- not; haya -- there is; kalyana -- auspiciousness; ajna deha' -- 
kindly give the order; ratha dekhi' -- after witnessing the Ratha-yatra 
festival; yana vrndavana -- I may return to Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Therefore I see that I will get nothing auspicious by staying here. 
Kindly give me orders allowing me to return to Vrndavana after the Ratha-
yatra festival.
 
Antya 4.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
jagadananda-pandite ami yukti puchila
vrndavana yaite tenha upadesa dila"
SYNONYMS
 
jagadananda-pandite -- from Jagadananda Pandita; ami -- I; yukti -- 
advice; puchila -- inquired; vrndavana yaite -- to go to Vrndavana; 
tenha -- he; upadesa dila -- has given instruction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have consulted Jagadananda Pandita for his opinion, and he has also 
advised me to return to Vrndavana."
 
Antya 4.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' mahaprabhu sarosa-antare
jagadanande kruddha hana kare tiraskare
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sa-
rosa-antare -- in an angry mood; jagadanande -- at Jagadananda Pandita; 
kruddha hana -- becoming very angry; kare tiraskare -- chastises.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in an angry mood, began to 
chastise Jagadananda Pandita.
 
Antya 4.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
"kalikara batuya jaga aiche garvi haila
toma-sabareha upadesa karite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
kalikara -- new; batuya -- boy; jaga -- Jagadananda Pandita; aiche -- so;
 garvi haila -- has become proud; toma-sabareha -- persons like you; 
upadesa karite -- to advise; lagila -- has begun.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Jaga [Jagadananda Pandita] is only a new boy, but he has become so 
proud that he thinks himself competent to advise a person like you.
 
Antya 4.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
vyavahare-paramarthe tumi -- tara guru-tulya
tomare upadese, na jane apana-mulya
SYNONYMS
 
vyavahare -- in ordinary dealings; parama-arthe -- in spiritual matters; 
tumi -- you; tara -- of him; guru-tulya -- like a spiritual master; 
tomare -- you; upadese -- he advises; na jane -- does not know; apana-
mulya -- his value.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In affairs of spiritual advancement and even in ordinary dealings, you 
are on the level of his spiritual master. Yet not knowing his own value, 
he dares to advise you.
 
Antya 4.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
amara upadesta tumi -- pramanika arya
tomareha upadese -- balaka kare aiche karya
SYNONYMS
 
amara -- My; upadesta -- advisor; tumi -- you; pramanika arya -- 
authorized person; tomareha -- even you; upadese -- he advises; balaka --
 boy; kare -- does; aiche -- such; karya -- business.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Sanatana, you are on the level of My advisor, for you are an 
authorized person. But Jaga wants to advise you. This is but the 
impudence of a naughty boy."
 
Antya 4.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
suni' sanatana paye dhari' prabhure kahila
'jagadanandera saubhagya aji se janila
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; paye dhari' -- capturing 
the feet; prabhure kahila -- began to say to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
jagadanandera -- of Jagadananda Pandita; saubhagya -- fortune; aji -- 
now; se -- that; janila -- I understand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was thus chastising Jagadananda Pandita, 
Sanatana Gosvami fell at the Lord's feet and said, "I can now understand 
the fortunate position of Jagadananda.
 
Antya 4.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
apanara ‘asaubhagya' aji haila jnana
jagate nahi jagadananda-sama bhagyavan
SYNONYMS
 
apanara -- my personal; asaubhagya -- misfortune; aji -- today; haila 
jnana -- I can understand; jagate -- within this world; nahi -- there is 
not; jagadananda-sama -- like Jagadananda Pandita; bhagyavan -- 
fortunate person.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I can also understand my misfortune. No one in this world is as 
fortunate as Jagadananda.
 
Antya 4.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
jagadanande piyao atmiyata-sudha-rasa
more piyao gaurava-stuti-nimba-nisinda-rasa
SYNONYMS
 
jagadanande -- unto Jagadananda Pandita; piyao -- You cause to drink; 
atmiyata-sudha-rasa -- the nectar of affectionate relations; more -- me; 
piyao -- You cause to drink; gaurava-stuti -- honorable prayers; nimba-
nisinda-rasa -- the juice of nimba fruit and nisinda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sir, You are making Jagadananda drink the nectar of affectionate 
relationships, whereas by offering me honorable prayers, You are making 
me drink the bitter juice of nimba and nisinda.
 
Antya 4.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
ajiha nahila more atmiyata-jnana!
mora abhagya, tumi -- svatantra bhagavan!"
SYNONYMS
 
ajiha -- even until now; nahila -- there has not been; more -- unto me; 
atmiyata-jnana -- feeling as one of Your relations; mora abhagya -- my 
misfortune; tumi -- You; svatantra bhagavan -- the independent 
Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It is my misfortune that You have not accepted me as one of Your 
intimate relations. But You are the completely independent Supreme 
Personality of Godhead."
 
Antya 4.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
suni' mahaprabhu kichu lajjita haila mane
tanre santosite kichu balena vacane
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kichu -- 
somewhat; lajjita -- ashamed; haila -- became; mane -- within the mind; 
tanre -- him; santosite -- to satisfy; kichu -- some; balena -- said; 
vacane -- words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was somewhat ashamed. Just to 
satisfy Sanatana Gosvami, He spoke the following words.
 
Antya 4.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
'jagadananda priya amara nahe toma haite
maryada-langhana ami na paron sahite
SYNONYMS
 
jagadananda -- Jagadananda Pandita; priya -- more dear; amara -- to Me; 
nahe -- is not; toma haite -- than you; maryada-langhana -- 
transgressing the etiquette; ami -- I; na -- not; paron -- can; sahite --
 tolerate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Sanatana, please do not think that Jagadananda is more dear to 
Me than you. However, I cannot tolerate transgressions of the standard 
etiquette.
 
Antya 4.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
kahan tumi -- pramanika, sastre pravina!
kahan jaga -- kalikara batuya navina!
SYNONYMS
 
kahan -- where; tumi -- you; pramanika -- authority; sastre pravina -- 
experienced in the learning of the sastras; kahan -- where; jaga -- Jaga;
 kalikara -- recent; batuya -- youth; navina -- new.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You are an experienced authority in the sastras, whereas Jaga is just a 
young boy.
 
Antya 4.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
amakeha bujhaite tumi dhara sakti
kata thani bujhanacha vyavahara-bhakti
SYNONYMS
 
amakeha -- even Me; bujhaite -- to convince; tumi -- you; dhara -- have; 
sakti -- power; kata thani -- in how many places; bujhanacha -- you have 
convinced; vyavahara-bhakti -- ordinary behavior as well as devotional 
service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You have the power to convince even Me. In many places you have already 
convinced Me about ordinary behavior and devotional service.
 
Antya 4.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
tomare upadesa kare, na yaya sahana
ataeva tare ami kariye bhartsana
SYNONYMS
 
tomare -- you; upadesa kare -- advises; na yaya sahana -- I cannot 
tolerate; ataeva -- therefore; tare -- unto him; ami -- I; kariye -- do; 
bhartsana -- chastisement.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Jaga's advising you is intolerable for Me. Therefore I am chastising 
him.
 
Antya 4.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
bahiranga-jnane tomare na kari stavana
tomara gune stuti karaya yaiche tomara guna
SYNONYMS
 
bahiranga-jnane -- thinking outside My intimate relationship; tomare -- 
unto you; na kari -- I do not; stavana -- offer praise; tomara -- your; 
gune -- by qualifications; stuti karaya -- one is induced to offer 
prayers; yaiche -- as; tomara -- your; guna -- attributes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I offer you praise not because I think of you as being outside an 
intimate relationship with Me but because you are actually so qualified 
that one is forced to praise your qualities.
 
Antya 4.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi kahara ‘mamata' bahu-jane haya
priti-svabhave kahate kona bhavodaya
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; kahara -- of someone; mamata -- affection; bahu-
jane -- unto many persons; haya -- there is; priti-svabhave -- according 
to one's affection; kahate -- in someone; kona -- some; bhava-udaya -- 
awakening of ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although one has affection for many persons, different types of 
ecstatic love awaken according to the nature of one's personal 
relationships.
 
Antya 4.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
tomara deha tumi kara bibhatsa-jnana
tomara deha amare lage amrta-samana
SYNONYMS
 
tomara deha -- your body; tumi -- you; kara bibhatsa-jnana -- consider 
horrible; tomara deha -- your body; amare -- unto Me; lage -- appears; 
amrta-samana -- as if made of nectar.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You consider your body dangerous and awful, but I think that your body 
is like nectar.
 
Antya 4.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
aprakrta-deha tomara ‘prakrta' kabhu naya
tathapi tomara tate prakrta-buddhi haya
SYNONYMS
 
aprakrta -- transcendental; deha -- body; tomara -- your; prakrta -- 
material; kabhu naya -- is never; tathapi -- still; tomara -- your; tate 
-- in that; prakrta-buddhi -- conception as material; haya -- is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Actually your body is transcendental, never material. You are thinking 
of it, however, in terms of a material conception.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives his opinion about how a 
person completely engaged in the service of the Lord transforms his body 
from material to transcendental. He says, "A pure devotee engaged in the 
service of Lord Krsna has no desire for his personal sense gratification,
 and thus he never accepts anything for that purpose. He desires only 
the happiness of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and because 
of his ecstatic love for Krsna, he acts in various ways. Karmis think 
that the material body is an instrument for material enjoyment, and that 
is why they work extremely hard. A devotee, however, has no such desires.
 A devotee always engages wholeheartedly in the service of the Lord, 
forgetting about bodily conceptions and bodily activities. The body of a 
karmi is called material because the karmi, being too absorbed in 
material activities, is always eager to enjoy material facilities, but 
the body of a devotee who tries his best to work very hard for the 
satisfaction of Krsna by fully engaging in the Lord's service must be 
accepted as transcendental. Whereas karmis are interested only in the 
personal satisfaction of their senses, devotees work for the 
satisfaction of the Supreme Lord. Therefore one who cannot distinguish 
between devotion and ordinary karma may mistakenly consider the body of 
a pure devotee material. One who knows does not commit such a mistake. 
Nondevotees who consider devotional activities and ordinary material 
activities to be on the same level are offenders to the chanting of the 
transcendental holy name of the Lord. A pure devotee knows that a 
devotee's body, being always transcendental, is just suitable for 
rendering service to the Lord.
 
"A devotee on the topmost platform of devotional service always humbly 
thinks that he is not rendering any devotional service. He thinks that 
he is poor in devotional service and that his body is material. On the 
other hand, those known as the sahajiyas foolishly think that their 
material bodies are transcendental. Because of this, they are always 
bereft of the association of pure devotees, and thus they cannot behave 
like Vaisnavas. Observing the defects of the sahajiyas, Srila 
Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung as follows in his book Kalyana-
kalpataru:
 
ami ta' vaisnava,     e-buddhi ha-ile,
 amani na haba ami
 
pratisthasa asi',     hrdaya dusibe,
 ha-iba niraya-gami
 
nije srestha jani',     ucchistadi-dane,
 habe abhimana bhara
 
tai sisya tava,     thakiya sarvada,
 na la-iba puja kara
 
"‘If I think I am a Vaisnava, I shall look forward to receiving respect 
from others. And if the desire for fame and reputation pollutes my heart,
 certainly I shall go to hell. By giving others the remnants of my food, 
I shall consider myself superior and shall be burdened with the weight 
of false pride. Therefore, always remaining your surrendered disciple, I 
shall not accept worship from anyone else.' Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja 
Gosvami has written (Antya-lila 20.28):
 
premera svabhava -- yahan premera sambandha
sei mane, -- ‘krsne mora nahi prema-gandha'
 
"‘Wherever there is a relationship of love of Godhead, the natural 
symptoms are that the devotee does not think himself a devotee, but 
always thinks that he has not even a drop of love for Krsna.'"
 
Antya 4.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
'prakrta' haile ha tomara vapu nari upeksite
bhadrabhadra-vastu-jnana nahika ‘prakrte'
SYNONYMS
 
prakrta -- material; haile ha -- even if it were; tomara -- your; vapu --
 body; nari -- I cannot; upeksite -- neglect; bhadra-abhadra -- good and 
bad; vastu-jnana -- appreciation of things; nahika -- there is not; 
prakrte -- in the material world.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Even if your body were material, I still could not neglect it, for the 
material body should be considered neither good nor bad.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Sanatana Gosvami, "Since you are a Vaisnava,
 your body is spiritual, not material. Therefore you should not consider 
this body to be subjected to superior or inferior qualities. Moreover, I 
am a sannyasi. Therefore even if your body were material, a sannyasi 
should see no distinction between a good body and a bad body."
 
Antya 4.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
kim bhadram kim abhadram va
 dvaitasyavastunah kiyat
vacoditam tad anrtam
 manasa dhyatam eva ca
SYNONYMS
 
kim -- what; bhadram -- good; kim -- what; abhadram -- bad; va -- or; 
dvaitasya -- of this material world; avastunah -- that which has 
temporary existence; kiyat -- how much; vaca -- by words; uditam -- 
vibrated; tat -- that; anrtam -- without permanent existence; manasa -- 
by the mind; dhyatam -- conceived; eva -- certainly; ca -- and.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Anything not conceived in relationship to Krsna should be understood 
to be illusion [maya]. None of the illusions uttered by words or 
conceived in the mind are factual. Because illusion is not factual, 
there is no distinction between what we think is good and what we think 
is bad. When we speak of the Absolute Truth, such speculations do not 
apply.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.28.4).
 
Antya 4.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
'dvaite' bhadrabhadra-jnana, saba -- ‘manodharma'
'ei bhala, ei manda', -- ei saba ‘bhrama'
SYNONYMS
 
dvaite -- in the material world; bhadra-abhadra-jnana -- understanding 
of good and bad; saba -- all; manah-dharma -- speculative mental 
creations; ei bhala -- this is good; ei manda -- this is bad; ei -- this;
 saba -- all; bhrama -- mistake.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In the material world, conceptions of good and bad are all mental 
speculations. Therefore, saying ‘This is good' and ‘This is bad' is 
all a mistake.
 
PURPORT
 
Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the Absolute Truth, ever 
existing with different varieties of energies. When one is absorbed in 
the illusory energy of Krsna and cannot understand Krsna, one cannot 
ascertain what is good for him and what is bad. Conceptions of good and 
bad are all imaginations or mental speculations. When one forgets that 
he is an eternal servant of Krsna, he wants to enjoy the material world 
through different plans. At that time he distinguishes between material 
plans that are good and those that are bad. Actually, however, they are 
all false.
 
Antya 4.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
vidya-vinaya-sampanne
 brahmane gavi hastini
suni caiva sva-pake ca
 panditah sama-darsinah
SYNONYMS
 
vidya -- knowledge; vinaya -- gentleness; sampanne -- endowed with; 
brahmane -- unto a brahmana; gavi -- unto a cow; hastini -- unto an 
elephant; suni -- unto a dog; ca -- and; eva -- also; sva-pake -- unto a 
dog-eater; ca -- also; panditah -- those who are actually learned in 
spiritual understanding; sama-darsinah -- equipoised.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The humble sages, by virtue of true knowledge, see with equal vision 
a learned and gentle brahmana, a cow, an elephant, a dog and a dog-eater.
'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from the Bhagavad-gita (5.18).
 
Antya 4.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
jnana-vijnana-trptatma
 kuta-stho vijitendriyah
yukta ity ucyate yogi
 sama-lostrasma-kancanah
SYNONYMS
 
jnana -- by acquired knowledge; vijnana -- realized knowledge; trpta -- 
satisfied; atma -- living entity; kuta-sthah -- fixed in his 
constitutional position; vijita -- controlled; indriyah -- whose senses; 
yuktah -- in touch with the Supreme; iti -- thus; ucyate -- is said; 
yogi -- a yogi; sama -- equal; lostra -- pebbles; asma -- stone; 
kancanah -- gold.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘One who is fully satisfied in knowledge obtained and practically 
applied in life, who is always determined and fixed in his spiritual 
position, who completely controls his senses, and who sees pebbles, 
stones and gold on the same level is understood to be a perfect yogi.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is also a quotation from the Bhagavad-gita (6.8).
 
Antya 4.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
ami ta' -- sannyasi, amara ‘sama-drsti' dharma
candana-pankete amara jnana haya ‘sama'
SYNONYMS
 
ami -- I; ta' -- certainly; sannyasi -- in the renounced order of life; 
amara -- My; sama-drsti -- seeing everything on the same platform; 
dharma -- duty; candana-pankete -- between sandalwood pulp and mud; 
amara -- My; jnana -- knowledge; haya -- is; sama -- same.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Since I am in the renounced order, My duty is to make no distinctions 
and be equipoised. My knowledge must be equally disposed toward 
sandalwood pulp and dirty mud.
 
PURPORT
 
It is the duty of a sannyasi, a person in the renounced order, to be 
always equipoised, and that is also the duty of a learned man and a 
Vaisnava. A Vaisnava, a sannyasi or a learned person has no conception 
of the material world; in other words, he has no conception of anything 
materially important. He has no desire to use sandalwood pulp for sense 
gratification, nor does sense gratification make him hate mud. 
Acceptance or rejection of material things is not the concern of a 
sannyasi, a Vaisnava or a learned person. An advanced devotee has no 
desire to enjoy or reject anything. His only duty is to accept whatever 
is favorable for the advancement of Krsna consciousness. A Vaisnava 
should be indifferent to material enjoyment and renunciation and should 
always hanker for the spiritual life of rendering service to the Lord.
 
Antya 4.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
ei lagi' toma tyaga karite na yuyaya
ghrna-buddhi kari yadi, nija-dharma yaya"
SYNONYMS
 
ei lagi' -- for this reason; toma -- you; tyaga karite -- to reject; na 
yuyaya -- is not befitting; ghrna-buddhi kari -- I regard with hatred; 
yadi -- if; nija-dharma yaya -- I deviate from My duty.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"For this reason, I cannot reject you. If I hated you, I would deviate 
from My occupational duty."
 
Antya 4.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahe, -- "prabhu, ye kahila tumi
ei ‘bahya pratarana' nahi mani ami
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa said; prabhu -- my Lord; ye -- what; kahila -- 
have spoken; tumi -- You; ei -- this; bahya pratarana -- external 
formality; nahi mani ami -- I do not accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa said, "My dear Lord, what You have spoken deals with external 
formalities. I do not accept it.
 
Antya 4.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
ama-saba adhame ye kariyacha angikara
dina-dayalu-guna tomara tahate pracara"
SYNONYMS
 
ama-saba -- all of us; adhame -- most fallen; ye -- that; kariyacha -- 
You have done; angikara -- acceptance; dina-dayalu -- merciful unto the 
fallen souls; guna -- attribute; tomara -- of You; tahate -- in that; 
pracara -- proclaiming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My Lord, we are all fallen, but You have accepted us due to Your 
attribute of being merciful to the fallen. This is well known all over 
the world."
 
Antya 4.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
prabhu hasi' kahe, -- "suna, haridasa, sanatana
tattvatah kahi toma-visaye yaiche mora mana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hasi' -- smiling; kahe -- says; suna -
- hear; haridasa -- My dear Haridasa; sanatana -- My dear Sanatana; 
tattvatah -- truly; kahi -- I am speaking; toma-visaye -- about you; 
yaiche -- as; mora mana -- My mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Caitanya smiled and said, "Listen, Haridasa and Sanatana. Now I am 
speaking the truth about how My mind is attached to you.
 
Antya 4.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
tomare ‘lalya', apanake ‘lalaka' abhimana
lalakera lalye nahe dosa-parijnana
SYNONYMS
 
tomare -- unto you; lalya -- maintained; apanake -- unto Me; lalaka -- 
the maintainer; abhimana -- conception; lalakera -- of the maintainer; 
lalye -- unto the maintained; nahe -- not; dosa -- fault; parijnana -- 
understanding.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Haridasa and Sanatana, I think of you as My little boys, to be 
maintained by Me. The maintainer never takes seriously any faults of the 
maintained.
 
PURPORT
 
When a father maintains a child and the child is maintained by the 
father, the father never takes seriously the faults of the child. Even 
if they actually are faults, the father does not mind them.
 
Antya 4.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
apanare haya mora amanya-samana
toma-sabare karon muni balaka-abhimana
SYNONYMS
 
apanare -- unto Myself; haya -- there is; mora -- My; amanya -- not 
deserving respect; samana -- like; toma-sabare -- unto all of you; karon 
-- do; muni -- I; balaka-abhimana -- considering My sons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I always think of Myself as deserving no respect, but because of 
affection I always consider you to be like My little children.
 
Antya 4.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
matara yaiche balakera ‘amedhya' lage gaya
ghrna nahi janme, ara maha-sukha paya
SYNONYMS
 
matara -- of the mother; yaiche -- as; balakera -- of the child; amedhya 
-- stool and urine; lage gaya -- touches the body; ghrna -- hatred; nahi 
janme -- does not arise; ara -- more; maha-sukha -- great pleasure; paya 
-- gets.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When a child passes stool and urine that touch the body of the mother, 
the mother never hates the child. On the contrary, she takes much 
pleasure in cleansing him.
 
Antya 4.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
'lalyamedhya' lalakera candana-sama bhaya
sanatanera klede amara ghrna na upajaya"
SYNONYMS
 
lalya -- of the maintained child; amedhya -- stool and urine; lalakera --
 of the maintainer; candana-sama -- like sandalwood pulp; bhaya -- 
appears; sanatanera -- of Sanatana Gosvami; klede -- unto the moisture 
of the sores; amara -- My; ghrna -- hatred; na -- not; upajaya -- arises.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The stool and urine of the maintained child appear like sandalwood pulp 
to the mother. Similarly, when the foul moisture oozing from the sores 
of Sanatana touches My body, I have no hatred for him."
 
Antya 4.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahe, -- "tumi isvara daya-maya
tomara gambhira hrdaya bujhana na yaya
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; tumi -- You; isvara -- the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead; daya-maya -- merciful; tomara -- Your; 
gambhira -- deep; hrdaya -- heart; bujhana na yaya -- cannot be 
understood.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura said, "My dear Sir, You are the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead and are most merciful toward us. No one can understand what is 
within Your deeply affectionate heart.
 
Antya 4.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
vasudeva -- galat-kusthi, tate anga -- kida-maya
tare alingana kaila hana sadaya
SYNONYMS
 
vasudeva -- Vasudeva; galat-kusthi -- suffering from leprosy; tate -- 
over and above that; anga -- the body; kida-maya -- full of worms; tare -
- him; alingana -- embracing; kaila -- You did; hana sa-daya -- being 
merciful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You embraced the leper Vasudeva, whose body was fully infected by worms.
 You are so kind that in spite of his condition You embraced him.
 
Antya 4.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
alingiya kaila tara kandarpa-sama anga
bujhite na pari tomara krpara taranga"
SYNONYMS
 
alingiya -- by embracing; kaila -- You made; tara -- his; kandarpa-sama -
- as beautiful as Cupid; anga -- body; bujhite na pari -- we cannot 
understand; tomara -- Your; krpara taranga -- waves of mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By embracing him You made his body as beautiful as that of Cupid. We 
cannot understand the waves of Your mercy."
 
Antya 4.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "vaisnava-deha ‘prakrta' kabhu naya
'aprakrta' deha bhaktera ‘cid-ananda-maya'
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; vaisnava deha -- the body 
of a Vaisnava; prakrta -- material; kabhu naya -- is never; aprakrta -- 
transcendental; deha -- body; bhaktera -- of a devotee; cit-ananda-maya -
- full of transcendental bliss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "The body of a devotee is never material. 
It is considered to be transcendental, full of spiritual bliss.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is trying to convince Haridasa Thakura and 
Sanatana Gosvami that a devotee whose life is dedicated to the service 
of the Lord is never in the material conception. Because he always 
engages in the service of the Lord, his body is transcendental and full 
of spiritual bliss. One should never consider his body 
material, just as one should never consider the body of the Deity 
worshiped in the temple to be made of stone or wood. 
Factually, the Deity is directly the Supreme Personality of Godhead, 
without a doubt. The injunctions of the Padma Purana therefore state, 
arcye visnau sila-dhir gurusu nara-matir vaisnave jati-buddhih . . . 
yasya va naraki sah: "That person is a resident of hell who considers 
the Deity worshiped in the temple to be stone or wood, who considers 
the spiritual master an ordinary man, and who thinks that the body of a 
Vaisnava fully dedicated to the service of the Lord belongs
 to the material modes of nature."
 
Antya 4.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
diksa-kale bhakta kare atma-samarpana
sei-kale krsna tare kare atma-sama
SYNONYMS
 
diksa-kale -- at the time of initiation; bhakta -- the devotee; kare -- 
does; atma -- of himself; samarpana -- full dedication; sei-kale -- at 
that time; krsna -- Lord Krsna; tare -- him; kare -- makes; atma-sama -- 
as spiritual as Himself.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"At the time of initiation, when a devotee fully surrenders unto the 
service of the Lord, Krsna accepts him to be as good as Himself.
 
Antya 4.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
sei deha kare tara cid-ananda-maya
aprakrta-dehe tanra carana bhajaya
SYNONYMS
 
sei deha -- that body; kare -- makes; tara -- his; cit-ananda-maya -- 
full of transcendental bliss; aprakrta-dehe -- in that transcendental 
body; tanra -- His; carana -- feet; bhajaya -- worships.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When the devotee's body is thus transformed into spiritual existence, 
the devotee, in that transcendental body, renders service to the lotus 
feet of the Lord.
 
Antya 4.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
martyo yada tyakta-samasta-karma
 niveditatma vicikirsito me
tadamrtatvam pratipadyamano
 mayatma-bhuyaya ca kalpate vai
SYNONYMS
 
martyah -- the living entity subjected to birth and death; yada -- as 
soon as; tyakta -- giving up; samasta -- all; karmah -- fruitive 
activities; nivedita-atma -- a fully surrendered soul; vicikirsitah -- 
desired to act; me -- by Me; tada -- at that time; amrtatvam -- 
immortality; pratipadyamanah -- attaining; maya -- with Me; atma-bhuyaya 
-- for becoming of a similar nature; ca -- also; kalpate -- is eligible; 
vai -- certainly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The living entity who is subjected to birth and death attains 
immortality when he gives up all material activities, dedicates his 
life to the execution of My order, and acts according to My 
directions. In this way he 
becomes fit to enjoy the spiritual bliss derived from exchanging 
loving mellows with Me.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.29.34). At the time of 
initiation, a devotee gives up all his material conceptions. Therefore, 
being in touch with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is situated 
on the transcendental platform. Thus having attained knowledge and the 
spiritual platform, he always engages in the service of the spiritual 
body of Krsna. When one is freed from material connections in this way, 
his body immediately becomes spiritual, and Krsna accepts his service. 
However, Krsna does not accept anything from a person with a material 
conception of life. When a devotee no longer has any desire for material 
sense gratification, in his spiritual identity he engages in the service 
of the Lord, for his dormant spiritual consciousness awakens. This 
awakening of spiritual consciousness makes his body spiritual, and thus 
he becomes fit to render service to the Lord. Karmis may consider the 
body of a devotee material, but factually it is not, for a devotee has 
no conception of material enjoyment. If one thinks that the body of a 
pure devotee is material, he is an offender, for that is a vaisnava-
aparadha. In this connection one should consult Srila Sanatana Gosvami's 
Brhad-bhagavatamrta (1.3.45 and 2.3.139).
 
Antya 4.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
sanatanera dehe krsna kandu upajana
ama pariksite ihan dila pathana
SYNONYMS
 
sanatanera -- of Sanatana Gosvami; dehe -- in the body; krsna -- Lord 
Krsna; kandu -- itches; upajana -- manifesting; ama -- Me; pariksite -- 
to test; ihan -- here; dila pathana -- has sent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Krsna somehow or other manifested these itching sores on the body of 
Sanatana Gosvami and sent him here to test Me.
 
Antya 4.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
ghrna kari' alingana na karitama yabe
krsna-thani aparadha-danda paitama tabe
SYNONYMS
 
ghrna kari' -- hating; alingana -- embracing; na karitama -- I would not 
do; yabe -- when; krsna-thani -- unto Lord Krsna; aparadha-danda -- 
punishment for offenses; paitama -- I would have gotten; tabe -- then.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If I had hated Sanatana Gosvami and had not embraced him, I would 
certainly have been chastised for offenses to Krsna.
 
Antya 4.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
parisada-deha ei, na haya durgandha
prathama divase pailun catuhsama-gandha"
SYNONYMS
 
parisada-deha -- the body of Krsna's associate; ei -- this; na haya -- 
is not; durgandha -- having a bad smell; prathama divase -- on the first 
day; pailun -- I got; catuhsama-gandha -- the smell of catuhsama, a 
mixture of sandalwood pulp, camphor, aguru and musk.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sanatana Gosvami is one of the associates of Krsna. There could not be 
any bad odor from his body. On the first day I embraced him, I smelled 
the aroma of catuhsama [a mixture of sandalwood pulp, camphor, aguru and 
musk]."
 
PURPORT
 
An associate of the Lord is one whose body is fully engaged in the 
service of the Lord. A materialist might see Sanatana Gosvami's body as 
being full of itching sores that exuded foul moisture and a bad smell. 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, however, said that actually the aroma of his 
body was the excellent scent of a mixture of sandalwood pulp, camphor, 
musk and aguru. In the Garuda Purana this mixture, which is called 
catuhsama, is described as follows:
 
kasturikaya dvau bhagau catvaras candanasya tu
kunkumasya trayas caikah sasinah syat catuh-samam
 
 
"Two parts of musk, four parts of sandalwood, three parts of aguru or 
saffron and one part of camphor, when mixed together, form catuhsama." 
The aroma of catuhsama is very pleasing. It is also mentioned in the 
Hari-bhakti-vilasa (6).
 
Antya 4.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
vastutah prabhu yabe kaila alingana
tanra sparse gandha haila candanera sama
SYNONYMS
 
vastutah -- in fact; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe -- when; 
kaila -- did; alingana -- embracing; tanra sparse -- by His touch; 
gandha haila -- there was a fragrance; candanera sama -- exactly like 
that of sandalwood pulp.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In fact, however, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced the body of 
Sanatana Gosvami, by the Lord's touch alone there was manifested a 
fragrance exactly like that of sandalwood pulp.
 
Antya 4.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "sanatana, na maniha duhkha
tomara alingane ami pai bada sukha
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued to speak; sanatana -- 
My dear Sanatana; na maniha duhkha -- do not be unhappy; tomara alingane 
-- by embracing you; ami -- I; pai -- get; bada sukha -- great happiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "My dear Sanatana, do not be 
aggrieved, for when I embrace you I actually get great pleasure.
 
Antya 4.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
e-vatsara tumi ihan raha ama-sane
vatsara rahi' tomare ami pathaimu vrndavane
SYNONYMS
 
e-vatsara -- this year; tumi -- you; ihan -- here; raha -- remain; ama-
sane -- with Me; vatsara -- year; rahi' -- remaining; tomare -- you; ami 
-- I; pathaimu vrndavane -- shall send to Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Stay with Me at Jagannatha Puri for one year, and after that I shall 
send you to Vrndavana."
 
Antya 4.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' punah tanre kaila alingana
kandu gela, anga haila suvarnera sama
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; punah -- again; tanre -- him; kaila -- did; 
alingana -- embracing; kandu gela -- the itching sores disappeared; anga 
-- the body; haila -- became; suvarnera sama -- like gold.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again embraced Sanatana 
Gosvami. Thus immediately Sanatana's sores disappeared, and his entire 
body resembled the color of gold.
 
Antya 4.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
dekhi' haridasa mane haila camatkara
prabhure kahena, -- "ei bhangi ye tomara
SYNONYMS
 
dekhi' -- seeing; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; mane -- in the mind; 
haila camatkara -- became astonished; prabhure kahena -- spoke to the 
Lord; ei -- this; bhangi -- transcendental activity; ye -- which; tomara 
-- Your.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the change, Haridasa Thakura, greatly astonished, told the Lord, "
This is Your pastime.
 
Antya 4.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
sei jharikhandera pani tumi khaoyaila
sei pani-laksye inhara kandu upajaila
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; jharikhandera -- of Jharikhanda; pani -- water; tumi -- You;
 khaoyaila -- made to drink; sei pani-laksye -- on account of this water;
 inhara -- of Sanatana Gosvami; kandu upajaila -- You generated the 
itching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, You made Sanatana Gosvami drink the water of Jharikhanda, 
and You actually generated the consequent itching sores on his body.
 
Antya 4.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
kandu kari' pariksa karile sanatane
ei lila-bhangi tomara keha nahi jane"
SYNONYMS
 
kandu kari' -- generating the itching sores; pariksa -- examination; 
karile -- You did; sanatane -- unto Sanatana Gosvami; ei -- this; lila --
 of pastimes; bhangi -- trick; tomara -- Your; keha nahi jane -- no one 
knows.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"After thus causing these itching sores, You examined Sanatana Gosvami. 
No one can understand Your transcendental pastimes."
 
Antya 4.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
dunhe alingiya prabhu gela nijalaya
prabhura guna kahe dunhe hana prema-maya
SYNONYMS
 
dunhe -- both of them; alingiya -- embracing; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; gela -- departed; nija-alaya -- for His place; prabhura guna 
-- attributes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahe -- discussed; dunhe -- 
both of them; hana -- being; prema-maya -- overwhelmed by ecstasy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After embracing both Haridasa Thakura and Sanatana Gosvami, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu returned to His residence. Then Haridasa Thakura and 
Sanatana Gosvami, in great ecstatic love, began to describe the Lord's 
transcendental attributes.
 
Antya 4.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata sanatana rahe prabhu-sthane
krsna-caitanya-guna-katha haridasa-sane
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; rahe -- remained; 
prabhu-sthane -- at the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krsna-
caitanya -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; guna -- of the attributes; 
katha -- discussion; haridasa-sane -- with Haridasa Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Sanatana Gosvami stayed under the care of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and discussed the transcendental qualities of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu with Haridasa Thakura.
 
Antya 4.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
dola-yatra dekhi' prabhu tanre vidaya dila
vrndavane ye karibena, saba sikhaila
SYNONYMS
 
dola-yatra -- the festival of Dola-yatra; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; vidaya dila -- bid farewell; 
vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; ye karibena -- whatever he would do; saba -- 
all; sikhaila -- instructed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After they saw the Dola-yatra festival, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
instructed Sanatana Gosvami fully about what to do in Vrndavana and bade 
him farewell.
 
Antya 4.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
ye-kale vidaya haila prabhura carane
dui-janara viccheda-dasa na yaya varnane
SYNONYMS
 
ye-kale -- when; vidaya -- farewell; haila -- there was; prabhura carane 
-- at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dui-janara -- both of 
them; viccheda-dasa -- condition of separation; na yaya varnane -- 
cannot be described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The scene of separation that took place when Sanatana Gosvami and Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu took leave of each other is so piteous that it 
cannot be described herein.
 
Antya 4.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
yei vana-pathe prabhu gela vrndavana
sei-pathe yaite mana kaila sanatana
SYNONYMS
 
yei -- which; vana-pathe -- on the path in the forest; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gela vrndavana -- went to Vrndavana; sei-pathe -- 
on the very path; yaite -- to go; mana -- mind; kaila -- made; sanatana -
- Sanatana Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami decided to go to Vrndavana by the very forest path Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu had traversed.
 
Antya 4.210
 
TEXT 210
 
TEXT
 
ye-pathe, ye-grama-nadi-saila, yahan yei lila
balabhadra-bhatta-sthane saba likhi' nila
SYNONYMS
 
ye-pathe -- on which path; ye -- which; grama -- villages; nadi -- 
rivers; saila -- hills; yahan -- where; yei -- which; lila -- pastimes; 
balabhadra-bhatta-sthane -- from Balabhadra Bhatta; saba -- everything; 
likhi' -- writing; nila -- he took.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami noted from Balabhadra Bhattacarya all the villages, 
rivers and hills where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had performed His 
pastimes.
 
Antya 4.211
 
TEXT 211
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhura bhakta-gane sabare miliya
sei-pathe cali' yaya se-sthana dekhiya
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-gane -- the devotees; 
sabare -- all; miliya -- meeting; sei-pathe -- on the path; cali' yaya --
 passed through; se -- those; sthana -- places; dekhiya -- visiting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami met all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and 
then, traveling by that same path, visited the places through which Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu had passed.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura writes in a song (Saranagati 31.3):
 
gaura amara,     ye saba sthane,
 karala bhramana range
se-saba sthana,     heriba ami,
 pranayi-bhakata-sange
 
"May I visit all the holy places associated with the lilas of Lord 
Caitanya and His devotees." A devotee should make a point of visiting 
all the places where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed His pastimes. 
Indeed, pure devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu even want to see the 
places He simply visited for only hours or minutes.
 
Antya 4.212
 
TEXT 212
 
TEXT
 
ye-ye-lila prabhu pathe kaila ye-ye-sthane
taha dekhi' premavesa haya sanatane
SYNONYMS
 
ye-ye -- whatever; lila -- pastimes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
pathe -- on the way; kaila -- performed; ye-ye-sthane -- in whatever 
places; taha -- those places; dekhi' -- by seeing; prema-avesa -- 
ecstatic love; haya -- there is; sanatane -- in Sanatana Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Sanatana Gosvami visited a place where Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu had performed His pastimes on the way, he was immediately 
filled with ecstatic love.
 
Antya 4.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
ei-mate sanatana vrndavane aila
pache asi' rupa-gosani tanhare milila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mate -- in this way; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; vrndavane aila -- 
came to Vrndavana; pache asi' -- coming after; rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa 
Gosvami; tanhare -- him; milila -- met.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Sanatana Gosvami reached Vrndavana. Later Rupa Gosvami came 
and met him.
 
Antya 4.214
 
TEXT 214
 
TEXT
 
eka-vatsara rupa-gosanira gaude vilamba haila
kutumbera ‘sthiti'-artha vibhaga kari' dila
SYNONYMS
 
eka-vatsara -- for one year; rupa-gosanira -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami; 
gaude -- in Bengal; vilamba -- delay; haila -- there was; kutumbera -- 
of the relatives; sthiti-artha -- wealth for maintenance; vibhaga -- 
shares; kari' -- making; dila -- gave.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami had been delayed in Bengal for a year because he was 
dividing his money among his relatives to situate them in their proper 
positions.
 
PURPORT
 
Although Srila Rupa Gosvami renounced his family life, he nevertheless 
was not unjust to his family members. Even after renunciation, he 
returned to Bengal, where he properly divided whatever money he had and 
gave it to his relatives so that they would not be inconvenienced.
 
Antya 4.215
 
TEXT 215
 
TEXT
 
gaude ye artha chila, taha anaila
kutumba-brahmana-devalaye banti' dila
SYNONYMS
 
gaude -- in Bengal; ye -- whatever; artha -- money; chila -- there was; 
taha -- that; anaila -- collected; kutumba -- to relatives; brahmana -- 
brahmanas; devalaye -- temples; banti' dila -- divided and distributed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He collected whatever money he had accumulated in Bengal and divided it 
among his relatives, the brahmanas and the temples.
 
Antya 4.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
saba manah-katha gosani kari' nirvahana
niscinta hana sighra aila vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
saba -- all; manah-katha -- decisions; gosani -- Rupa Gosvami; kari' 
nirvahana -- executing properly; niscinta hana -- being freed from all 
anxiety; sighra aila -- very soon returned; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus after finishing all the tasks he had on his mind, he returned to 
Vrndavana fully satisfied.
 
Antya 4.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
dui bhai mili' vrndavane vasa kaila
prabhura ye ajna, dunhe saba nirvahila
SYNONYMS
 
dui bhai -- both brothers; mili' -- meeting; vrndavane -- in Vrndavana; 
vasa kaila -- resided; prabhura ye ajna -- whatever was ordered by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dunhe -- both of them; saba -- all; nirvahila -- 
executed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brothers met at Vrndavana, where they stayed to execute the will of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
PURPORT
 
sri-caitanya-mano-‘bhistam sthapitam yena bhu-tale
svayam rupah kada mahyam dadati sva-padantikam
 
 
 
"When will Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada, who has established within the 
material world the mission to fulfill the desire of Lord Caitanya, give 
me shelter under his lotus feet?" Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana 
Gosvami were previously ministers directly in charge of the government 
of Nawab Hussain Shah, and they were also householders, but later they 
became gosvamis. A gosvami, therefore, is one who executes the will of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The title gosvami is not an inherited 
designation; it is meant for a person who has controlled his sense 
gratification and dedicated his life to executing the order of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore Srila Sanatana Gosvami and Srila Rupa 
Gosvami became genuine gosvamis after dedicating their lives to the 
service of the Lord.
 
Antya 4.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
nana-sastra ani' lupta-tirtha uddharila
vrndavane krsna-seva prakasa karila
SYNONYMS
 
nana-sastra -- different types of revealed scripture; ani' -- bringing 
together; lupta-tirtha -- the lost sites of the holy places; uddharila --
 excavated; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; krsna-seva -- Lord Krsna's direct 
service; prakasa karila -- manifested.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami collected many revealed 
scriptures, and from the evidence in those scriptures they excavated all 
the lost sites of pilgrimage. Thus they established temples for the 
worship of Lord Krsna.
 
Antya 4.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
sanatana grantha kaila ‘bhagavatamrte'
bhakta-bhakti-krsna-tattva jani yaha haite
SYNONYMS
 
sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; grantha -- books; kaila -- compiled; 
bhagavatamrte -- in the Brhad -- bhagavatamrta; bhakta -- 
devotee; bhakti -- devotional service; krsna-tattva -- Krsna, the 
Absolute Truth; jani -- we know; yaha haite -- from which.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Sanatana Gosvami compiled the Brhad-bhagavatamrta. From 
this book one can understand who is a devotee, what is the process of 
devotional service, and who is Krsna, the Absolute Truth.
 
Antya 4.220
 
TEXT 220
 
TEXT
 
siddhanta-sara grantha kaila ‘dasama-tippani'
krsna-lila-rasa-prema yaha haite jani
SYNONYMS
 
siddhanta-sara -- mature understanding; grantha -- book; kaila -- 
compiled; dasama-tippani -- commentary on the Tenth Canto; krsna-lila -- 
of pastimes of Lord Krsna; rasa -- of the transcendental mellows; prema -
- ecstatic love; yaha haite -- from which; jani -- we can understand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Sanatana Gosvami wrote a commentary on the Tenth Canto known as 
Dasama-tippani, from which we can understand the transcendental pastimes 
and ecstatic love of Lord Krsna.
 
Antya 4.221
 
TEXT 221
 
TEXT
 
'hari-bhakti-vilasa'-grantha kaila vaisnava-acara
vaisnavera kartavya yahan paiye para
SYNONYMS
 
hari-bhakti-vilasa -- of the name Hari-bhakti-vilasa; grantha -- book; 
kaila -- compiled; vaisnava-acara -- the standard behavior of a Vaisnava;
 vaisnavera -- of a devotee; kartavya -- duty; yahan -- in which; paiye 
para -- one can understand up to the extreme limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He also compiled the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, from which we can understand 
the standard behavior of a devotee and the full extent of a Vaisnava's 
duty.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes, "The Hari-bhakti-vilasa 
was originally compiled by Srila Sanatana Gosvami. Later, Gopala Bhatta 
Gosvami produced a shortened version of it and added the Dig-darsini-
tika. In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa there are so many quotations from the 
satvata scriptures that sometimes it is inquired how the atheistic 
smartas can refuse to accept them and instead imagine some other 
opinions. What is recorded in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa strictly follows 
the Vedic scriptures and is certainly pure, but the attitude of the 
karmis is always one of giving up the conclusion of pure Vaisnava 
understanding. Because the karmis are very much attached to the world 
and material activities, they always try to establish atheistic 
principles that oppose the understanding of the Vaisnavas."
 
Antya 4.222
 
TEXT 222
 
TEXT
 
ara yata grantha kaila, taha ke kare ganana
'madana-gopala-govindera seva'-prakasana
SYNONYMS
 
ara yata -- all other; grantha -- books; kaila -- compiled; taha -- that;
 ke kare ganana -- who can enumerate; madana-gopala -- the Deity named 
Madana-mohana; govindera -- of the Deity named Sri Govinda; seva -- 
service; prakasana -- exhibition.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Sanatana Gosvami also compiled many other books. Who can enumerate 
them? The basic principle of all these books is to show us how to love 
Madana-mohana and Govindaji.
 
PURPORT
 
The Bhakti-ratnakara refers to the following books by Srila Sanatana 
Gosvami: (1) the Brhad-bhagavatamrta, (2) the Hari-bhakti-vilasa and his 
commentary known as Dig-darsini, (3) the Lila-stava and (4) the 
commentary on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam known as Vaisnava-
tosani. Sanatana Gosvami compiled many, many books, all with the aim of 
describing how to serve the principal Deities of Vrndavana -- Govinda 
and Madana-gopala. Later, other Deities were gradually established, and 
the importance of Vrndavana increased.
 
Antya 4.223
 
TEXT 223
 
TEXT
 
rupa-gosani kaila ‘rasamrta-sindhu' sara
krsna-bhakti-rasera yahan paiye vistara
SYNONYMS
 
rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; kaila -- compiled; rasamrta-sindhu -- 
the book known as Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu; sara -- the essence of 
knowledge in devotional service; krsna-bhakti-rasera -- of the 
transcendental mellows in devotional service; yahan -- wherein; paiye -- 
we can get; vistara -- elaboration.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami also wrote many books, the most famous of which is 
the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu. From that book one can understand the 
essence of devotional service to Krsna and the transcendental mellows 
one can derive from such service.
 
Antya 4.224
 
TEXT 224
 
TEXT
 
'ujjvala-nilamani'-nama grantha kaila ara
radha-krsna-lila-rasa tahan paiye para
SYNONYMS
 
ujjvala-nilamani -- Ujjvala-nilamani; nama -- named; grantha -- 
scripture; kaila -- compiled; ara -- also; radha-krsna-lila-rasa -- the 
transcendental mellows of the pastimes of Radha and Krsna; tahan -- 
there; paiye -- we get; para -- the extreme limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami also compiled the book named Ujjvala-nilamani, from 
which one can understand, to the fullest limits, the loving affairs of 
Sri Sri Radha and Krsna.
 
Antya 4.225
 
TEXT 225
 
TEXT
 
'vidagdha-madhava', ‘lalita-madhava, -- nataka-yugala
krsna-lila-rasa tahan paiye sakala
SYNONYMS
 
vidagdha-madhava -- Vidagdha-madhava; lalita-madhava -- Lalita-madhava; 
nataka-yugala -- two dramas; krsna-lila-rasa -- the mellows derived from 
the pastimes of Lord Krsna; tahan -- there; paiye sakala -- we can 
understand all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami also compiled two important dramas named Vidagdha-
madhava and Lalita-madhava, from which one can understand all the 
mellows derived from the pastimes of Lord Krsna.
 
Antya 4.226
 
TEXT 226
 
TEXT
 
'dana-keli-kaumudi' adi laksa-grantha kaila
sei saba granthe vrajera rasa vicarila
SYNONYMS
 
dana-keli-kaumudi -- the book named Dana-keli-kaumudi; adi -- beginning 
with; laksa -- 100,000; grantha -- verses; kaila -- compiled; sei -- 
those; saba -- all; granthe -- in scriptures; vrajera -- of Vrndavana; 
rasa vicarila -- elaborately explained the transcendental mellows.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami compiled 100,000 verses, beginning with the book Dana-
keli-kaumudi. In all these scriptures he elaborately explained the 
transcendental mellows of the activities of Vrndavana.
 
PURPORT
 
Referring to the words laksa-grantha ("100,000 verses"), Srila 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the total number of verses 
written by Srila Rupa Gosvami is 100,000 (eka-laksa or laksa-grantha). 
The copyists count both the verses and the prose sections of the 
Sanskrit works. One should not mistakenly think that Srila Rupa Gosvami 
compiled 100,000 books. He actually wrote sixteen books, as mentioned in 
the First Wave of the Bhakti-ratnakara (sri-rupa-gosvami grantha sodasa 
karila).
 
Antya 4.227
 
TEXT 227
 
TEXT
 
tanra laghu-bhrata -- sri-vallabha-anupama
tanra putra maha-pandita -- jiva-gosani nama
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- his; laghu-bhrata -- younger brother; sri-vallabha-anupama -- 
named Sri Vallabha or Anupama; tanra putra -- his son; maha-pandita -- 
very learned scholar; jiva-gosani -- Srila Jiva Gosvami; nama -- named.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The son of Sri Vallabha, or Anupama, Srila Rupa Gosvami's younger 
brother, was the great learned scholar named Srila Jiva Gosvami.
 
Antya 4.228
 
TEXT 228
 
TEXT
 
sarva tyaji' tenho pache aila vrndavana
tenha bhakti-sastra bahu kaila pracarana
SYNONYMS
 
sarva tyaji' -- renouncing everything; tenho -- he (Srila Jiva Gosvami); 
pache -- later; aila vrndavana -- came to Vrndavana; tenha -- he; bhakti-
sastra -- books on devotional service; bahu -- many; kaila -- did; 
pracarana -- spreading.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After renouncing everything, Srila Jiva Gosvami went to Vrndavana. Later 
he also wrote many books on devotional service and expanded the work of 
preaching.
 
Antya 4.229
 
TEXT 229
 
TEXT
 
'bhagavata-sandarbha'-nama kaila grantha-sara
bhagavata-siddhantera tahan paiye para
SYNONYMS
 
bhagavata-sandarbha -- the Bhagavata-sandarbha, which is also known as 
the Sat-sandarbha; nama -- named; kaila -- made; grantha-sara -- the 
essence of all scriptures; bhagavata-siddhantera -- of conclusive 
information about the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His service; 
tahan -- there; paiye -- we get; para -- the limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In particular, Srila Jiva Gosvami compiled the book named Bhagavata-
sandarbha, or Sat-sandarbha, which is the essence of all scriptures. 
From this book one can obtain a conclusive understanding of devotional 
service and the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
Antya 4.230
 
TEXT 230
 
TEXT
 
'gopala-campu' nama grantha sara kaila
vraja-prema-lila-rasa-sara dekhaila
SYNONYMS
 
gopala-campu -- Gopala-campu; nama -- named; grantha sara -- the essence 
of all Vedic literature; kaila -- made; vraja -- of Vrndavana; prema -- 
of love; lila -- of pastimes; rasa -- of mellows; sara -- essence; 
dekhaila -- exhibited.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He also compiled the book named Gopala-campu, which is the essence of 
all Vedic literature. In this book he has exhibited the ecstatic loving 
transactions and pastimes of Radha and Krsna in Vrndavana.
 
Antya 4.231
 
TEXT 231
 
TEXT
 
'sat sandarbhe' krsna-prema-tattva prakasila
cari-laksa grantha tenho vistara karila
SYNONYMS
 
sat sandarbhe -- in the Sat-sandarbha; krsna-prema-tattva -- the truth 
about transcendental love of Krsna; prakasila -- he exhibited; cari-
laksa grantha -- 400,000 verses; tenho -- he; vistara karila -- expanded.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Sat-sandarbha Srila Jiva Gosvami set forth the truths about 
transcendental love of Krsna. In this way he expanded 400,000 verses in 
all his books.
 
Antya 4.232
 
TEXT 232
 
TEXT
 
jiva-gosani gauda haite mathura calila
nityananda-prabhu-thani ajna magila
SYNONYMS
 
jiva-gosani -- Sripada Jiva Gosvami; gauda haite -- from Bengal; mathura 
calila -- started for Mathura; nityananda-prabhu-thani -- from Srila 
Nityananda Prabhu; ajna magila -- he asked permission.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Jiva Gosvami wanted to go to Mathura from Bengal, he requested 
permission from Srila Nityananda Prabhu.
 
Antya 4.233
 
TEXT 233
 
TEXT
 
prabhu pritye tanra mathe dharila carana
rupa-sanatana-sambandhe kaila alingana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu pritye -- because of the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra -
- his; mathe -- on the head; dharila carana -- rested His lotus feet; 
rupa-sanatana-sambandhe -- because of his relationship with Rupa Gosvami 
and Sanatana Gosvami; kaila alingana -- embraced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Because of Jiva Gosvami's relationship with Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana 
Gosvami, who were greatly favored by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu placed His feet on the head of Srila Jiva Gosvami and 
embraced him.
 
Antya 4.234
 
TEXT 234
 
TEXT
 
ajna dila, -- "sighra tumi yaha vrndavane
tomara vamse prabhu diyachena sei-sthane
SYNONYMS
 
ajna dila -- He gave orders; sighra -- very soon; tumi -- you; yaha -- 
go; vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; tomara -- your; vamse -- to the family; 
prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; diyachena -- has given; sei-
sthane -- that place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Nityananda Prabhu ordered, "Yes, go soon to Vrndavana. That place 
has been awarded to your family, to your father and uncles, by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and therefore you must go there immediately."
 
Antya 4.235
 
TEXT 235
 
TEXT
 
tanra ajnaya aila, ajna-phala paila
sastra kari' kata-kala ‘bhakti' pracarila
SYNONYMS
 
tanra ajnaya -- by His order; aila -- came; ajna-phala -- the result of 
His order; paila -- got; sastra kari' -- compiling various scriptures; 
kata-kala -- for a long time; bhakti pracarila -- preached devotional 
service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
By the order of Nityananda Prabhu, he went to Vrndavana and actually 
achieved the result of His order, for he compiled many books for a long 
time and preached the cult of bhakti from there.
 
Antya 4.236
 
TEXT 236
 
TEXT
 
ei tina-guru, ara raghunatha-dasa
inha-sabara carana vandon, yanra muni ‘dasa'
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- these; tina-guru -- three spiritual masters; ara -- also; 
raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; inha-sabara -- of all of 
them; carana -- the lotus feet; vandon -- I worship; yanra -- of whom; 
muni -- I; dasa -- the servant.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These three -- Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Jiva Gosvami -- are my 
spiritual masters, and so also is Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. I therefore 
offer prayers at their lotus feet, for I am their servant.
 
Antya 4.237
 
TEXT 237
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' kahilun punah sanatana-sangame
prabhura asaya jani yahara sravane
SYNONYMS
 
ei ta' kahilun -- thus I have described; punah -- again; sanatana-
sangame -- the meeting with Sanatana Gosvami; prabhura asaya -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's desire; jani -- I can understand; yahara sravane --
 by hearing of which.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus I have described how the Lord again met with Sanatana 
Gosvami. By hearing this I can understand the Lord's desire.
 
Antya 4.238
 
TEXT 238
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-caritra ei -- iksu-danda-sama
carvana karite haya rasa-asvadana
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-caritra -- the characteristics of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
ei -- this; iksu-danda-sama -- exactly like sugar cane; carvana karite --
 chewing; haya -- there is; rasa-asvadana -- a taste of juice.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These characteristics of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are like sugar cane 
that one can chew to relish transcendental juice.
 
Antya 4.239
 
TEXT 239
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;
 Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
Antya-lila, Fourth Chapter, describing Sanatana Gosvami's stay with the 
Lord at Jagannatha Puri.
 